christ_n begin_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n saint_n silvester_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n 324._o call_v they_o so_o in_o common_a discriminate_v they_o by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n as_o cardinals_z indeed_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n because_o they_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a dignity_n their_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v i_o at_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o cardinal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o simple_a curate_n distinguish_v by_o title_n or_o parish_n of_o rome_n ground_v that_o fancy_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o parish_n as_o likewise_o upon_o a_o expression_n of_o platina_n where_o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o four_o degrade_v and_o depose_v a_o cardinal_n from_o the_o title_n of_o st._n marcellus_n for_o have_v be_v five_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o parish_n but_o this_o the_o order_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o church_n history_n will_v clear_o refute_v because_o in_o saint_n silvester_n time_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o how_o can_v platina_n opinion_n be_v true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v but_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n silvester_n and_o yet_o in_o silvester_n time_n be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o esteem_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v improper_a to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a and_o by_o a_o ample_a description_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n religion_n true_o be_v not_o make_v for_o place_n but_o for_o man_n however_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n upon_o which_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a or_o illustrious_a they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nio_z caesaria_n declare_v seven_o deacon_n enough_o for_o the_o great_a city_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n never_o want_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n but_o have_v always_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o preferment_n in_o which_o every_o one_o co-operated_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n all_o office_n be_v distinct_a epaminondas_n command_v the_o army_n pitagoras_n teach_v socrates_n argue_v lycurgus_n make_v law_n and_o trasibolus_n execute_v without_o they_o so_o in_o this_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v some_o pray_v other_o teach_v some_o sing_v other_o watch_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o priest_n baptise_n the_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n inspect_v the_o ceremony_n look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v that_o all_o people_n approach_v the_o communion_n with_o requisite_a devotion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o cure_n those_o in_o which_o the_o first_o function_n of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v viz._n where_o most_o gentile_n be_v convert_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o cardinal_n church_n a_o word_n take_v from_o a_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o hinge_v upon_o which_o a_o door_n turn_v import_v that_o upon_o the_o vigilance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n move_v as_o upon_o a_o hinge_v so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_z the_o cardinal_z church_n but_o apply_v afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v they_o at_o first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a cardinal_n church_n but_o now_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n there_o be_v several_a title_n and_o cardinal_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v rector_n over_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n with_o the_o same_o title_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o together_o of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o some_o collegial_a church_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v other_o title_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v deaconries_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v call_v cardinal_n deacon_n because_o of_o their_o residence_n in_o the_o deaconry_n so_o also_o the_o six_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o only_a province_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n bishop_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n these_o title_n be_v not_o use_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o cardinal_n church_n nor_o cardinal_n minister_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v then_o force_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o cave_n and_o the_o private_a place_n they_o can_v find_v to_o evade_v the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o title_n allow_v all_o of_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n the_o chief_a be_v ambitious_a to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o least_o and_o every_o one_o congratulate_v the_o low_a as_o the_o first_o and_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o this_o form_n of_o administration_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o title_n among_o they_o but_o brother_n be_v assistant_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humility_n shine_v over_o all_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o writing_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n or_o emulation_n among_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v with_o great_a unanimity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n all_o of_o they_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n only_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o time_n great_a quarrel_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 356._o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o vrsinus_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o laodicia_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o voice_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o long_a patience_n have_v overcome_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tread_v paganism_n and_o idolatry_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o minister_n begin_v to_o increase_v out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a for_o the_o senate_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n of_o place_n begin_v they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a employment_n be_v call_v cardinal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lesser_a
priest_n and_o deacon_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o be_v after_o this_o resolution_n exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n only_o receive_v to_o their_o no_o small_a dis-satisfaction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o leâ—t_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o disturb_v that_o repose_n they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o among_o the_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o preceedence_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o cardinalship_n be_v only_o a_o scale_n and_o step_n towards_o episcopacy_n conformable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n where_o it_o be_v say_v several_a cardinal_n priest_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o order_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o correction_n also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o witness_n require_v and_o if_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n there_o want_v but_o one_o the_o whole_a accusation_n be_v void_a whereas_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n forty_o be_v enough_o and_o for_o a_o deacon_n twenty_o seven_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n have_v change_v daily_o with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o dignity_n have_v be_v more_o consider_v for_o their_o title_n than_o any_o reality_n of_o advantage_n the_o cardinal_n since_o find_v mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n now_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n towards_o the_o cardinalship_n whereas_o former_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n manage_v all_o her_o affair_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v from_o the_o same_o mutation_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a affair_n with_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n with_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v â—â—larged_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o annection_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o another_o model_n because_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n several_a important_a affair_n do_v daily_o arise_v that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o meâ—_n not_o but_o every_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n be_v like_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v never_o to_o sail_v but_o upon_o some_o religious_a design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n to_o call_v their_o counsel_n to_o negotiate_v and_o regulate_v the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o after_o the_o acquisition_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o seignory_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o new_a way_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o council_n or_o senate_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o near_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o succeed_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o minister_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v any_o resentment_n in_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o be_v unfit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o come_v so_o often_o to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o affair_n that_o more_o poper_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cure_n to_o distract_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o poor_a bishop_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o become_v inferior_a that_o have_v be_v superior_a so_o long_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v very_o dexterous_o to_o wrest_v the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_v with_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v also_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o elect_v the_o two_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o former_a subordination_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o but_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v with_o great_a arrogance_n in_o mechanic_n affair_n ancient_o there_o be_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o a_o cardinal_n than_o there_o be_v now_o of_o a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o common_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n bear_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v they_o always_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n they_o become_v so_o incense_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n grow_v the_o most_o envy_a yet_o the_o most_o cover_a and_o ambitioned_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ambition_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o parent_n and_o hydra_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ambition_n that_o be_v so_o detestable_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o lucian_n desire_v that_o all_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o sphere_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o be_v indeed_o the_o source_n and_o nourishment_n of_o all_o the_o war_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n only_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o custom_n last_v for_o about_o a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n at_o last_o of_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v very_o much_o insist_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v any_o long_a out_o of_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exclude_v foreigner_n the_o church_n increase_v after_o this_o manner_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n multiply_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a as_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rule_n for_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v observe_v as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n not_o permit_v any_o stranger_n to_o be_v create_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n elect_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v benefice_v in_o some_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 891_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n these_o last_o pretend_v to_o a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o other_o refuse_v as_o obstinate_o the_o infringement_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n but_o at_o last_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n prevail_v and_o choose_v formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o porto_n for_o some_o year_n successive_o the_o italian_n that_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n
repeal_v or_o destroy_v law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o no_o pope_n have_v attempt_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o number_n always_o complete_a some_o vacancy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o recompense_v the_o desert_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o to_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o king_n to_o enumerate_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o cardinal_n exact_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o insert_v at_o large_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o eugenius_n quarius_fw-la which_o place_v they_o in_o a_o region_n so_o high_a the_o cardinal_n themselves_o can_v desire_v a_o high_a but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o say_v only_o with_o he_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a citizen_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pontifical_a body_n as_o organ_n of_o their_o power_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o a_o monarchy_n that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o great_a good_a fortune_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n a_o dignity_n many_o aspire_v to_o but_o obtain_v by_o few_o and_o those_o common_o that_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v in_o several_a promotion_n in_o rome_n about_o those_o creation_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v accustom_a to_o create_v their_o cardinal_n four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o imitation_n as_o some_o think_v of_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o at_o those_o time_n do_v order_n their_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o observe_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o create_v cardinal_n heretofore_o and_o the_o way_n they_o use_v now_o former_o the_o pope_n never_o create_v a_o cardinal_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o consistory_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n concur_v they_o proceed_v to_o nomination_n otherwise_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v patience_n but_o if_o the_o major_a voice_n be_v affirmative_a the_o pope_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o those_o he_o think_v proper_a display_v before_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o recommendation_n from_o foreign_a prince_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n consult_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o vote_n private_o if_o the_o great_a part_n consent_v the_o person_n name_v be_v declare_v cardinal_n by_o his_o holiness_n otherwise_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o pope_n constrain_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o name_n new_a at_o this_o present_a thing_n be_v carry_v in_o another_o way_n the_o cardinals_z take_z no_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o authority_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n be_v so_o far_o increase_v that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v now_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v the_o pope_n at_o present_a make_n but_o a_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o create_v they_o often_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o several_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o one_o when_o innocent_o create_v maldachino_n cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o creature_n or_o adherent_n he_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n and_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o their_o advice_n he_o pronounce_v he_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o eminency_n be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o election_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o i_o know_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o will_v willing_o have_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o indignation_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a to_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o swallow_v that_o bitter_a pill_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o patience_n without_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n at_o present_a this_o be_v that_o their_o eminency_n be_v come_v to_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o grandeur_n they_o former_o possess_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o bare_a wear_n of_o purple_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v former_o of_o elect_v new_a person_n into_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o create_v some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o consistory_n since_o that_o time_n the_o other_o pope_n successive_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o obstruction_n for_o the_o cardinal_n apprehend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o usurpation_n though_o they_o know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v deficient_a to_o that_o and_o to_o prostitute_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o consistory_n than_o to_o justify_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v but_o sextus_n the_o five_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n manage_v his_o affair_n like_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n sport_v himself_o with_o the_o consistory_n and_o cardinal_n promote_a who_o he_o please_v and_o force_v the_o cardinal_n to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o what_o ever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o be_v find_v by_o his_o successor_n they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n so_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o promote_v and_o determine_v they_o nominate_v and_o elect_v who_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o without_o any_o impediment_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o may_v interrupt_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o consistory_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o create_v a_o cardinal_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o former_o the_o pope_n propose_v only_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o consistory_n leave_v the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v contrary_a now_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o propound_v but_o pronounce_v they_o cardinal_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o first_o principal_a elector_n be_v become_v now_o but_o simple_a witness_n have_v neither_o affirmative_a nor_o negative_a voice_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o more_o than_o like_a witness_n call_v in_o by_o a_o notary_n to_o attest_v the_o read_n of_o some_o contract_n the_o pope_n trouble_v themselves_o no_o further_o than_o to_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n what_o they_o resolve_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o declare_v a_o man_n cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n for_o where_o will_v you_o have_v he_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o the_o piazza_n del_fw-it ponte_n five_o year_n together_o i_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n in_o a_o time_n perhaps_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n that_o i_o may_v say_v without_o vanity_n that_o i_o continue_v there_o with_o more_o profit_n as_o to_o my_o inspection_n into_o those_o affair_n than_o another_o will_v have_v do_v in_o twenty_o for_o my_o genius_n direct_v i_o my_o whole_a prospect_n be_v that_o way_n for_o whilst_o other_o be_v visit_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o courtesan_n i_o be_v at_o home_o still_o make_v my_o annotation_n of_o what_o i_o hear_v or_o say_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a but_o among_o all_o my_o observation_n be_v most_o curious_a about_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o two_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v describe_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v those_o person_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o be_v cardinal_n if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n to_o be_v ready_a next_o morning_n at_o the_o wont_a hour_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v private_o into_o the_o secret_a consistory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o resolution_n of_o choose_v such_o a_o number_n of_o new_a one_o and_o immediate_o without_o attend_v any_o answer_n or_o advice_n from_o they_o he_o pronounce_v they_o
they_o become_v force_v to_o encounter_v the_o heresy_n of_o menander_n the_o samaritan_n ebioni_fw-la and_o cherinthus_fw-la obstinate_a heretic_n and_o perverse_a adversary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o popular_a they_o denominate_v their_o party_n with_o their_o own_o several_a name_n and_o give_v the_o church_n great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n but_o st._n john_n who_o write_v his_o epistle_n about_o that_o time_n though_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n refute_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o silence_v they_o after_o they_o succeed_v carpocrates_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n rout_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n mark_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 137._o in_o the_o year_n 161._o martion_n the_o heretic_n give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v encounter_v and_o partly_o convince_v by_o bardesanus_fw-la and_o rodosianus_n two_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v total_o refute_v by_o musanus_n and_o modestus_n who_o write_v against_o tatianus_n the_o syrian_a a_o impious_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a sower_n of_o dissension_n among_o young_a christian_n in_o the_o year_n 174._o there_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o montanus_n phrygius_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n and_o there_o be_v some_o worse_a heretic_n than_o himself_o join_v with_o he_o but_o it_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o irenaus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n against_o it_o to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o torrent_n with_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o 184._o against_o which_o artemonus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n write_v also_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 246._o there_o be_v new_a heretic_n broach_v in_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v arabian_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o st._n origen_n the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v novatianus_n the_o roman_a be_v by_o faction_n create_v antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o fall_n of_o two_o bishop_n basilides_n astaniansis_n and_o martialis_n emeritensis_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_n and_o reconcile_v those_o disturbance_n that_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 258._o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n appear_v heretic_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o arrogant_a in_o their_o life_n in_o 270._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la discover_v himself_o who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o scandalous_a in_o his_o heresy_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o stout_a propugnor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o machion_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o write_v several_a thing_n with_o great_a judgement_n towards_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o schism_n begin_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v call_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n antro_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v its_o original_n begin_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o in_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o those_o execrable_a blasphemy_n a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v because_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n allow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n in_o their_o life_n have_v pervert_v and_o debauch_v several_a bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o that_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o submerge_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arrius_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o stand_v firm_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n ingemiscens_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o three_o schism_n be_v betwixt_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o and_o though_o that_o also_o have_v pervert_v the_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o there_o be_v then_o heresy_n on_o foot_n and_o rome_n sack_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o give_v shelter_n and_o protection_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n venice_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o particular_o of_o attila_n who_o action_n be_v so_o barbarous_a he_o be_v call_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o if_o by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o venice_n god_n almighty_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n a_o republic_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n not_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o her_o action_n have_v express_v she_o so_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o spend_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o dear_a citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o christendom_n according_a as_o heresy_n protect_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o embrace_v by_o several_a great_a city_n do_v propagate_v and_o increase_v and_o according_a as_o any_o new_a and_o more_o dangerous_a spring_v up_o the_o church_n apply_v all_o seasonable_a and_o miraculous_a remedy_n to_o repel_v their_o audacity_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o condemn_v there_o and_o make_v many_o good_a law_n for_o the_o better_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a imagination_n with_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n be_v afflict_v and_o tear_v be_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o perpetual_a perplexity_n during_o which_o time_n several_a counsel_n and_o synod_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v call_v more_o especial_o two_o at_o rome_n one_o at_o antioch_n two_o at_o carthage_n one_o of_o they_o to_o determine_v whether_o heretic_n that_o repent_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n two_o more_o there_o be_v in_o asia_n one_o in_o licaonia_n the_o other_o in_o phrygia_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v such_o heretic_n into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v which_o cost_v great_a argument_n and_o dispute_n before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v during_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o several_a persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o several_a emperor_n but_o nine_o of_o they_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o thrust_v and_o tear_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a saint_n be_v constrain_v either_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o as_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o barbarity_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o that_o just_a god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n send_v charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n to_o command_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v public_o proclaim_v through_o all_o the_o street_n in_o rome_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o most_o pious_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n create_v by_o god_n be_v life_n and_o victory_n the_o church_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a find_v not_o only_o ease_v and_o protection_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a emperor_n but_o be_v propagate_v exceed_o most_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o europe_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o new_a christians_n win_v by_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n who_o think_v the_o christian_a faith_n more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n
their_o memorial_n and_o petition_n not_o to_o say_v bribe_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v gracious_o confer_v the_o cassock_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o they_o their_o humility_n be_v turn_v into_o pride_n and_o their_o meekness_n into_o magnificence_n oh_o how_o many_o family_n of_o they_o will_v beg_v their_o bread_n of_o those_o very_a people_n they_o despise_v have_v not_o this_o great_a wealth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o suitable_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n a_o court_n more_o capable_a nor_o more_o likely_a to_o enable_v and_o enrich_v a_o mean_a family_n than_o rome_n and_o all_o by_o its_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n desirous_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n betake_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o confidence_n he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o one_o day_n to_o some_o considerable_a dignity_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n and_o degree_n in_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o lather_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v to_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a able_a to_o make_v one_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o aspire_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n desire_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o age_n than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n because_o with_o the_o dignity_n he_o receive_v a_o immediate_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n before_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ally_n himself_n with_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o please_v every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n his_o couzen._n caesar_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o wear_v a_o perpetual_a laurel_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ardour_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o all_o europe_n do_v aspire_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n how_o deep_o a_o place_n this_o desire_n have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o die_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o honour_n that_o other_o die_v for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o other_o think_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o by_o forty_o year_n fawn_v upon_o this_o prelate_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v it_o last_o for_o prevention_n of_o contempt_n which_o usual_o accompany_v common_a thing_n they_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n annex_v both_o to_o their_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n certain_a title_n of_o honour_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n very_o much_o exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o smoke_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n for_o the_o pope_n encroach_a hourly_o upon_o the_o real_a authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v heap_v great_a title_n of_o majesty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v cheat_v of_o both_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o what_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o who_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canonical_a author_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o that_o irrigate_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o sacred_a purple_n may_v flourish_v therein_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v in_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o that_o be_v but_o flattery_n for_o we_o know_v the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o cardinal_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v invest_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o call_v they_o cardinal_n as_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o turn_v the_o design_n of_o silvester_n be_v good_a intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v the_o cardinal_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o esteem_n they_o expect_v they_o ought_v as_o senator_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o conversation_n provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a have_v linus_n cletus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o as_o his_o assistant_n and_o most_o religious_o execute_v the_o office_n they_o be_v under_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o as_o then_o know_v there_o be_v furthermore_o divers_a ancient_a record_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n cletus_n do_v institute_v five_o and_o twenty_o titular_a priest_n and_o anacletus_fw-la seven_o deacon_n in_o commemoration_n of_o those_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o since_o conserve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n evaristus_n who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la confirm_v that_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a he_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a place_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 156._o saint_n higinus_n be_v pope_n and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o august_n form_n to_o his_o clergy_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o order_n and_o degree_n place_v one_o under_o the_o other_o in_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v cardinal_n as_o principal_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o title_n some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v think_v so_o still_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n have_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n or_o of_o some_o other_o pope_n however_o that_o show_v the_o super-intendency_a they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a parish_n they_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n have_v belong_v to_o their_o title_n the_o principal_a church_n both_o without_o and_o within_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o six_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o the_o other_o parochial_a church_n and_o cimetery_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o several_a charge_n with_o great_a decorum_n their_o particular_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o charitable_a regard_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v the_o hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n assign_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o simple_a deacon_n under_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o chapel_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unite_v to_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v call_v deaconries_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n remain_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o dismal_a conflagration_n cause_v by_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n this_o first_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n found_v principal_o upon_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v very_o much_o change_v so_o as_o by_o degree_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o compose_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o but_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v it_o who_o have_v also_o a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o election_n after_o this_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n increase_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o elector_n be_v constrain_v to_o recede_v from_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o have_v their_o pope_n italian_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o have_v some_o church_n to_o serve_v in_o italy_n they_o esteem_v it_o but_o just_a to_o take_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o meritorious_a person_n for_o their_o pope_n wherever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o there_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n now_o germane_a now_o french_a spaniard_n english_a and_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o length_n the_o italian_n who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o quick_a witted_a people_n in_o the_o universe_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n that_o for_o a_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v banish_v both_o french_a english_a spaniard_n and_o dutch_a etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n reserve_v that_o bit_n of_o elect_v of_o pope_n to_o themselves_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o satiate_v their_o appetite_n yet_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o need_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n or_o fatten_v of_o their_o family_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o indignation_n of_o those_o crown_n that_o have_v give_v great_a riches_n to_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o stand_v now_o exclude_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o create_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o be_v it_o wonderful_a to_o any_o body_n that_o the_o italian_n have_v reserve_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o their_o own_o family_n see_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n nor_o a_o man_n in_o all_o europe_n but_o observe_v or_o understand_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o for_o any_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o design_n of_o aggrandize_v their_o family_n so_o that_o a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o soon_o choose_v pope_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o he_o begin_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o â—noble_v his_o own_o kindred_n as_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o nipotismo_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n be_v affect_v and_o pursue_v with_o that_o ardour_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o universe_n employ_v all_o possible_a recommendation_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o dexterity_n advance_v the_o near_a of_o their_o kindred_n thereunto_o little_o regard_v the_o incongruity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o the_o disproportion_n of_o their_o desert_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o do_v who_o give_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o a_o little_a youth_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o to_o a_o son_n of_o his_o nephew_n not_o above_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o innocent_a the_o ten_o to_o that_o ignorant_a maldachini_n which_o fewness_n of_o year_n will_v have_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v he_o bring_v any_o merit_n along_o with_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v no_o miracle_n if_o the_o chief_a family_n of_o christendom_n do_v account_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v obtain_v a_o cap_n and_o the_o chief_a crown_n in_o the_o universe_n do_v rejoice_v if_o their_o heir_n can_v add_v a_o red_a cap_n to_o their_o imperial_a crown_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v willing_o resign_v their_o temporal_a principality_n to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o these_o italian_a prelate_n that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o drive_v at_o this_o dignity_n with_o so_o much_o ardour_n and_o passion_n to_o who_o all_o their_o watch_n and_o labour_n and_o expense_n be_v but_o pleasant_a when_o consider_v with_o the_o dignity_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o can_v endure_v their_o inferior_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o hope_n it_o will_v come_v to_o their_o turn_n also_o to_o go_v before_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o prelacy_n in_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o voice_n leave_v towards_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n swallow_v as_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o a_o cap_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o desire_n of_o that_o dignity_n be_v more_o poteut_n upon_o they_o than_o any_o danger_n of_o lose_v those_o preferment_n they_o already_o enjoy_v and_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o opinion_n i_o believe_v confident_o that_o invention_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o wear_v green_a tuft_n in_o their_o cap_n be_v only_o a_o token_n of_o their_o ambition_n intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o have_v they_o sometime_o or_o other_o exchange_v for_o a_o red._n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n be_v never_o the_o great_a for_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v with_o green_a laurel_n or_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n march_v in_o great_a state_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o train_n of_o prelate_n at_o their_o heel_n and_o their_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a look_v in_o my_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n in_o it_o than_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o will_v prove_v at_o last_o but_o imaginary_a and_o but_o outward_a appearance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o great_a return_n be_v expect_v for_o the_o disbursement_n of_o such_o profuse_a and_o extravagant_a veneration_n they_o will_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o that_o curiosity_n in_o scarlet_a if_o they_o consider_v what_o that_o cloth_n cost_v they_o by_o the_o yard_n but_o they_o reckon_v the_o price_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o merchant_n only_o and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o best_a calculation_n have_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n no_o not_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o bare_a price_n of_o their_o merit_n choose_v oftentimes_o to_o leave_n rome_n rather_o than_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v certain_a advantage_n invent_v by_o the_o world_n and_o fortune_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n and_o impost_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o solicitude_n that_o some_o time_n be_v more_o eligible_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o title_n in_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o i_o will_v not_o involve_v myself_o in_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o history_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o cardinal_n receive_v his_o title_n from_o some_o church_n or_o other_o though_o it_o afford_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n of_o profit_n there_o be_v six_o cardinal_n bishop_n fifty_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o fourteen_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v fourteen_o church_n assign_v they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o title_n fifty_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o six_o to_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n with_o a_o cure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n and_o these_o title_n do_v daily_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o from_o six_o at_o first_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o from_o twelve_o to_o thirty_o so_o to_o fifty_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o seventy_o which_o number_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pope_n sectus_fw-la the_o five_o order_v shall_v never_o be_v exceed_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o may_v be_v more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v give_v he_o law_n that_o dissolve_v counsel_n
vice-chancellorship_a be_v execute_v by_o a_o cardinal_n who_o get_v at_o least_o nine_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n by_o it_o it_o be_v jurisdiction_n be_v principal_o about_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n which_o be_v all_o sign_v by_o the_o pope_n except_o such_o as_o pass_v by_o brief_a sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la three_o time_n a_o week_n viz._n tuesday_n thursday_n and_o sunday_n there_o meet_v in_o his_o palace_n all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n that_o be_v the_o regent_n and_o the_o abbreviatori_fw-la di_fw-it parco_n maggiore_n which_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n beside_o the_o regent_n in_o his_o purple_a habit_n like_o a_o prelate_n all_o which_o office_n be_v sell_v the_o regent_n for_o twelve_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n and_o more_o and_o the_o abbreviatori_fw-la di_fw-it parco_n for_o six_o thousand_o at_o least_o which_o money_n yield_v the_o purchaser_n eight_o or_o ten_o per_fw-la cent._n six_o of_o the_o abbreviator_n place_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n and_o the_o regent_n be_v in_o his_o eminency_n these_o thirteen_o prelate_n have_v their_o place_n in_o his_o holiness_n his_o chapel_n but_o the_o regent_n come_v seldom_o thither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o precedente_fw-la before_o other_o prelate_n these_o thirteen_o prelate_n be_v call_v referendary_n or_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o the_o regent_n have_v power_n to_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o referendary_n distribute_v their_o order_n with_o great_a equality_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n the_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n yield_v one_o year_n with_o another_o six_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o their_o clerk_n be_v present_a at_o all_o transaction_n in_o that_o chamber_n unless_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o consistory_n pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispatch_n under_o his_o own_o name_n though_o examine_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clerk_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n that_o the_o cardinal_n chamberlain_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n do_v come_v thither_o with_o their_o purple_a pontifical_a cloak_n over_o their_o rochet_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n with_o habit_n different_a from_o what_o they_o ordinary_o do_v wear_v beside_o the_o chamberlain_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v of_o the_o surveyor_n of_o the_o street_n and_o with_o those_o surveyor_n he_o take_v cognisance_n of_o cauâ—yes_n building_n bridge_n street_n and_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o reside_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o pope_n apartment_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o rome_n with_o his_o guard_n of_o swiss_n who_o be_v always_o attend_v his_o person_n he_o coin_v money_n also_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o see_v the_o conclave_n make_v it_o remain_v at_o his_o dispose_n afterward_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o the_o treasury_n in_o saint_n angelo_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o three_o one_o for_o the_o pope_n a_o other_o for_o he_o and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n some_o few_o age_n since_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o revenue_n his_o dignity_n be_v very_o noble_a and_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1100._o about_o which_o time_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o greatness_n that_o dignity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o institute_v in_o its_o room_n which_o be_v the_o chamberlainship_n upon_o condition_n it_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o cardinal_n only_o and_o they_o have_v their_o coadjutor_n assign_v they_o who_o be_v clerk_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o who_o office_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chamberlain_n now_o they_o have_v the_o treasurer_n join_v to_o they_o and_o the_o precedent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o late_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n the_o office_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o signature_n of_o justice_n be_v execute_v by_o a_o cardinal_n also_o who_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o his_o pension_n a_o hundred_o ducat_n a_o month._n his_o business_n be_v to_o underwrite_v answer_n to_o all_o petition_n and_o reference_n and_o every_o thursday_n except_o in_o vacation_n the_o signature_n of_o justice_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o palace_n for_o determine_v reference_n where_o also_o twelve_o prelate_n assist_v with_o vote_n and_o beside_o they_o all_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v referendary_n moreover_o there_o be_v present_a but_o without_o power_n of_o vote_v the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n civil_a of_o the_o cardinal_n vicar_n to_o the_o end_n no_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o tribunal_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o signature_n di_fw-mi gratia_n be_v a_o cardinal_n likewise_o who_o have_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n a_o month_n for_o his_o pension_n also_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v present_a always_o at_o the_o signature_n di_fw-mi gratia_n which_o be_v constant_o hold_v before_o his_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o seal_v all_o the_o petition_n and_o pardon_n that_o pass_v there_o there_o be_v twelve_o prelate_n also_o that_o have_v their_o vote_n there_o which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o signature_n of_o justice_n as_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n vicar_n the_o cardinal_n perfect_a of_o the_o breves_fw-la the_o datarie_n and_o more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o cardinal_n according_a as_o more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o pope_n however_o they_o be_v never_o few_o than_o twelve_o there_o be_v present_a also_o at_o that_o seal_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n the_o lieutenant_n civil_a of_o the_o cardinal_n vicar_n the_o treasurer_n general_n one_o of_o the_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n a_o protonotary_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n one_o of_o the_o abbreviatori_fw-la del_fw-it parco_n maggiore_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o the_o chancery_n all_o of_o they_o appear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o particular_a jurisdiction_n and_o office_n this_o seal_n be_v keep_v constant_o once_o a_o week_n before_o his_o holiness_n on_o sunday_n or_o tuesday_n if_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o be_v prefect_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la and_o the_o library_n keeper_n the_o perfect_a have_v a_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o his_o pension_n of_o a_o hundeed_o ducat_n a_o month_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o overlook_a and_o sign_n all_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o brief_n that_o go_v under_o a_o tax_n the_o business_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n that_o have_v his_o hundred_o ducat_n a_o month_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n likewise_o be_v to_o superintend_v the_o press_n and_o the_o library_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o people_n that_o work_n there_o in_o print_v classic_a write_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n out_o of_o this_o college_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n form_v that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o be_v fifteen_o in_o number_n viz._n of_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o regulars_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o state_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o right_n of_o water_n of_o street_n of_o the_o index_n of_o consultation_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o good_a regiment_n and_o of_o ease_v of_o grievance_n of_o the_o mint_n of_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o consistory_n but_o for_o these_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n have_v only_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o little_a honour_n that_o signify_v nothing_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n meet_v twice_o a_o week_n on_o tuesday_n in_o the_o covent_n of_o minerva_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o father_n dominican_n and_o on_o thursday_n before_o his_o holiness_n where_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v hear_v before_o twelve_o cardinal_n at_o the_o least_o depute_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o divine_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o regulars_n have_v a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o difference_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o betwixt_o the_o
secular_a council_n which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o a_o inspection_n into_o all_o thing_n transact_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v now_o so_o private_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v contrive_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n at_o least_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o some_o place_n these_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v much_o more_o incurious_a of_o regard_v visit_v or_o give_v out_o seasonable_a order_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a office_n may_v be_v administer_v with_o decency_n and_o decorum_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o critticisme_n or_o speculation_n of_o any_o melancholy_a divine_a but_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o neglect_n or_o aversion_n to_o all_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v easy_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a in_o their_o return_n and_o so_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o blame-worthy_a now_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o comport_v themselves_o with_o more_o veneration_n towards_o their_o bishop_n or_o towards_o their_o prince_n towards_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o towards_o their_o civil_a for_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o prince_n drive_v only_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o court_n the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o power_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n too_o careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o behold_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o clergy_n reform_v this_o statute_n and_o that_o command_v procession_n renew_v of_o order_n introduce_v of_o ceremony_n as_o he_o please_v assemble_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o short_a manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o body_n so_o their_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o prince_n that_o regard_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o passion_n what_o be_v it_o these_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v as_o much_o they_o hear_v sermon_n in_o lent_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v the_o same_o they_o receive_v indulgency_n they_o worship_v the_o altar_n they_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n their_o subject_n do_v no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o assembly_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v the_o people_n respect_v their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n behave_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v seem_v zealous_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o watchful_a over_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o intend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n show_v his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n as_o in_o civil_a or_o at_o least_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o regiment_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v incite_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o in_o so_o good_a a_o design_n will_v with_o just_a reason_n receive_v great_a reverence_n from_o the_o people_n so_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v receive_v likewise_o no_o less_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o be_v esteem_v their_o lord_n in_o their_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o churchman_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o augment_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n against_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v principal_o direct_v their_o design_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o still_o perplex_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n which_o be_v that_o four_o little_a ragged_a inconsiderable_a priest_n shall_v by_o their_o cunning_a and_o industry_n advance_v themselves_o to_o that_o height_n to_o set_v their_o naked_a foot_n upon_o the_o crown_v head_n of_o monarch_n whilst_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o indeed_o so_o industrious_a have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a great_a dignity_n into_o the_o church_n as_o abbat_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o cardinal_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n so_o high_a that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_a glory_n in_o their_o correspondence_n but_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o awe_n they_o have_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o give_v they_o preceedence_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o not_o person_n ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o give_v they_o improper_a or_o inexcusable_a the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o only_o great_a and_o magnificent_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o elector_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n yet_o that_o which_o astonish_v i_o most_o be_v that_o both_o the_o historian_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o tongue_n to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o people_n a_o business_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o prince_n a_o thing_n i_o can_v think_v of_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o regret_n though_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o otherwise_o baronius_n peter_n de_fw-fr prisse_n the_o sorbonist_n gabriel_n biel_n azolinus_n caluus_fw-la cadana_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o divinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o preceedence_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n where_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o be_v present_a it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a wooden_a footed_a friar_n preach_v orator_n good_a enough_o and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n his_o text_n be_v super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o have_v the_o day_n before_o invite_v his_o highness_n thither_o to_o oblige_v he_o perhaps_o to_o believe_v those_o impertinent_a time-spender_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o raffle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o in_o his_o pulpit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o excellent_a orator_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o remember_v these_o expression_n only_o tour_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o your_o priest_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o their_o comparison_n one_o single_a priest_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n though_o their_o principality_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o bargain_n another_o dominican_n
novelty_n be_v with_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o friar_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o order_n whatsoever_o though_o from_o rome_n its_o self_n without_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o their_o licence_n obtain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o order_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o emulate_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n the_o senate_n keep_v over_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o equal_v as_o other_o prince_n do_v and_o without_o question_n have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o those_o two_o country_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o torrent_n that_o be_v overflow_a all_n christendom_n the_o present_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o force_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v but_o yet_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n into_o consideration_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_a and_o doubtless_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v the_o former_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o with_o atheism_n but_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o pontifician_n esteem_v none_o other_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v themselves_o some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o outward_a appearance_n do_v imagine_v the_o spaniard_n much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n than_o the_o french_a but_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o that_o zeal_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o rather_o the_o formal_a result_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o ingenuous_a effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o spaniard_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n the_o french_a have_v much_o for_o the_o church_n but_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n look_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o saint_n for_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o french_a as_o devil_n for_o be_v on_o go_n and_o this_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n beside_o a_o natural_a animosity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o union_n in_o religion_n the_o spaniard_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bridle_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o french_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o gallican_n church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o large_a size_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priesthood_n to_o usurp_v that_o unlimited_a and_o irregular_a power_n they_o exercise_v with_o so_o much_o detriment_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o miesery_n what_o calamity_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o spring_v up_o in_o christendom_n by_o their_o â—â—ars_n what_o anxiety_n and_o perturbation_n in_o people_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o venetian_a distinguish_n betwixt_o god_n service_n and_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v asperse_v with_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n for_o religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o senate_n reign_v also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o doubtless_o their_o affair_n will_v have_v better_a success_n some_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o travel_v upon_o the_o road_n with_o two_o roman_a abbot_n one_o of_o they_o after_o several_a other_o discourse_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v he_o over_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o who_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o some_o principality_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o receive_v some_o matter_n for_o my_o pen._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o constrain_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o and_o keep_v their_o opinion_n close_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v my_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o write_v all_o i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imprudence_n i_o can_v dislike_v however_o with_o these_o abbot_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conceal_v my_o own_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v their_o judgement_n at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n take_v occasion_n very_o serious_o to_o bewayl_v the_o extravagant_a liberty_n which_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a assume_v conclude_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o small_a priest_n whereas_o by_o observe_v how_o little_a the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n despise_v the_o solemne_v excommunication_n though_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v always_o delight_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v i_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n entice_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a for_o suffer_v stationer_n to_o print_n and_o vend_v book_n frequent_o in_o their_o dominion_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n dear_a sir_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v so_o many_o thousand_o book_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fall_a authority_n and_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a the_o abbot_n reply_v with_o the_o passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n challenge_v their_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o benignity_n who_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v by_o heaven_n whence_o prince_n be_v style_v son_n and_o the_o pope_n father_n because_o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v they_o their_o patrimony_n but_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o mistake_n reply_v i._o true_a it_o be_v prince_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n but_o not_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o beside_o the_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n confer_v or_o take_v away_o any_o kingdom_n here_o that_o which_o nettle_v the_o abbot_n most_o be_v my_o calling_n the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o why_o a_o enemy_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o reply_v may_v not_o he_o too_o proper_o be_v call_v my_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o birthright_n
and_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n and_o dispute_n antiquity_n believe_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a of_o a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n that_o invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n to_o supper_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o araceli_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christian_n discourse_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o tedious_a affliction_n be_v now_o to_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n live_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o beggerlyness_n of_o certain_a poor_a bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o discontent_a prelate_n in_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pernicious_a example_n the_o secular_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o misery_n the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o cardinal_n increase_v of_o a_o protestant_n that_o desire_v the_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n of_o the_o persecution_n suffer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o happen_v of_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n call_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v daily_o increase_v of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o excuse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v use_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o convert_v of_o heretic_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o murder_n commit_v in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n their_o conscience_n receive_v thereby_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n be_v call_v domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v the_o friar_n confessor_n of_o a_o penance_n give_v by_o a_o friar_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o a_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o he_o of_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n pervert_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o clergy_n compare_v to_o a_o wart_n which_o increase_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o italian_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o send_v the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o they_o to_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a that_o regard_n not_o quality_n but_o quantity_n in_o their_o convent_v of_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vision_n saint_n francis_n be_v report_v to_o have_v see_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o attribute_v to_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptise_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o of_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o rome_n of_o the_o way_n how_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o friar_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v numerous_a and_o most_o writer_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o censure_n i_o think_v it_o but_o prudence_n to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o fabric_n against_o such_o storm_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o its_o foundation_n as_o solid_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cardinalism_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o cardinalism_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n call_v themselves_o princess_n i_o think_v it_o methodical_a to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o after_o that_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o fountain_n so_o the_o true_a medium_n and_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v without_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o principle_n to_o i_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o improper_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o good_a church_n from_o the_o false_a but_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almost_o confound_v the_o good_a people_n of_o christendom_n though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n that_o have_v scarce_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o or_o more_o proper_o their_o theologist_n for_o they_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o viz._n the_o jewish_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o jewish_a be_v permit_v in_o most_o ecclesiastic_a state_n to_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o strict_a christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o jewish_a church_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o in_o italy_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o greek_a though_o in_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a have_v whole_a province_n to_o its_o self_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o city_n only_o with_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v their_o rabine_n that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o many_o christian_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o curiosity_n sway_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o greek_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o roman_a lie_v weep_v like_o a_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o afflict_v like_o a_o disconsolate_a widow_n to_o see_v her_o birthright_n without_o know_v how_o ravish_v from_o she_o by_o force_n and_o that_o by_o she_o too_o the_o foundation_n of_o who_o present_a greatness_n she_o have_v lay_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o true_a jacob_n and_o which_o the_o counterfeit_a esau_n these_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o jewish_a that_o have_v former_o flourish_v so_o much_o be_v now_o to_o their_o no_o small_a sorrow_n become_v slave_n to_o the_o roman_a for_o she_o have_v pervert_v the_o natural_a course_n have_v make_v herself_o first_o that_o be_v last_o and_o usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v so_o well_o manage_v her_o affair_n that_o she_o have_v seclude_v the_o other_o two_o who_o very_o hungry_a and_o distress_a will_v fain_o be_v suck_v of_o that_o milk_n which_o she_o unnatural_o have_v ingross_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v against_o all_o moral_a reason_n all_o order_n ecclesiastic_a all_o humane_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n persecute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n christianity_n be_v profess_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o except_o some_o ceremony_n reject_v as_o innovation_n by_o that_o church_n they_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n both_o in_o
the_o eastern_a church_n and_o even_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o will_v doubtless_o be_v again_o have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o even_o among_o christian_n themselves_o i_o call_v it_o modest_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o christianity_n itself_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n preach_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o synagogue_n against_o the_o crucified_a redeemer_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n debauch_v and_o pervert_v poor_a christian_n from_o their_o faith_n aught_o in_o all_o equity_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o their_o perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v be_v invincible_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a not_o only_o for_o protection_n at_o rome_n but_o for_o any_o conversation_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o dirt_n glory_n and_o blame_v praise_v and_o blasphemy_n the_o christian_a policy_n indeed_o and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v humane_a also_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v but_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o their_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o state_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n much_o more_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v oftentimes_o overpower_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o sensual_a passion_n and_o worldly_a interest_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o hence_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o contrary_a posture_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v great_a liberty_n than_o the_o greek_n not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n carry_v a_o strict_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o over_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a humour_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o humane_a thing_n so_o complacent_fw-la and_o flexible_a that_o by_o their_o tribute_n and_o insinuation_n they_o have_v so_o wrought_v themselves_o into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o as_o the_o near_a of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o incantation_n of_o their_o money_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v be_v persuade_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o erect_v their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o preach_v to_o celebrate_v their_o paschal_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n want_v that_o subtlety_n and_o compliance_n and_o not_o think_v it_o just_a to_o pay_v tribute_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v whole_a province_n enough_o to_o evince_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o right_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n inconformable_a with_o the_o roman_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o small_a pittance_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o cardinalisme_n deduce_v its_o original_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o universal_a although_o universal_a and_o particular_a too_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n believe_v the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o person_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o four_o principal_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wit_v the_o glorified_a saint_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o righteous_a second_o it_o denote_v in_o general_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n comprehend_v protestant_n though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o church_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n also_o and_o of_o earth_n by_o this_o rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v insinuate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a of_o those_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n as_o those_o decree_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a only_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v truckle_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n toe_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n admonish_v that_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pertinacious_a in_o his_o fault_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o negotiate_v for_o its_o benefit_n and_o accommodation_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v improbable_a because_o the_o gospel_n our_o principal_a light_n declare_v express_o that_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o by_o the_o four_o and_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o appearance_n to_o be_v separate_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n join_v and_o fasten_v by_o a_o indivisible_a knot_n to_o the_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n those_o church_n be_v such_o and_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n intend_v no_o otherwise_o in_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o church_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o street_n or_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n or_o for_o any_o other_o action_n of_o devotion_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o person_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o denominate_v they_o a_o church_n otherwise_o a_o assembly_n of_o gamester_n will_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o that_o honourable_a appellation_n as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o roman_n
or_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_a to_o call_v their_o church_n sometime_o the_o roman_a and_o othertime_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o distinction_n now_o the_o word_n catholic_n import_v universal_a and_o roman_a on_o the_o other_o side_n particular_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_n and_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v roman_n then_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o catholic_n to_o take_v away_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o and_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o consistence_n one_o of_o the_o two_o name_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o other_o retain_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o of_o universal_a church_n will_v be_v best_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o roman_n leave_v the_o roman_a divine_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o find_v some_o new_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o have_v so_o twist_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o question_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o say_n so_o common_a among_o christian_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n if_o a_o person_n at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o a_o lame_a conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o some_o false_a belief_n the_o common_a say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o if_o divine_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o true_a for_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o believe_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n elder_a brother_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o venerable_a a_o prodigy_n i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o irreverence_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o some_o ordinary_a correction_n and_o those_o against_o the_o pope_n with_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o he_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a husband_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a as_o several_a other_o of_o their_o tenant_n be_v but_o so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a that_o it_o threaten_v the_o whole_a fabric_n with_o destruction_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n st._n peter_n as_o its_o foundation_n support_v the_o church_n infer_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_v mortal_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n have_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o absolute_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o claim_v his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a good_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o will_v deny_v it_o provide_v the_o same_o prerogative_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v comprehend_v also_o in_o that_o expression_n and_o to_o those_o other_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v and_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v intimate_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o flock_n without_o any_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o abase_v it_o destroy_v the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o particular_a apostleship_n and_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o so_o many_o scruple_n and_o schism_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a divine_n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v argument_n for_o either_o and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v something_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o indulge_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v they_o than_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o will_v conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ed_z 〈…〉_z of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n now_o every_o good_a office_n require_v a_o reward_n and_o every_o reward_n a_o public_a acknowledgement_n the_o divine_n therefore_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o free_a and_o prodigal_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o remuneration_n to_o such_o as_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n hence_o they_o choose_v not_o the_o church_n side_n which_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o cardinalship_n in_o his_o power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n but_o some_o sycophant_n friar_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o the_o election_n into_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o through_o all_o office_n and_o that_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a vote_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v few_o divine_n find_v even_o of_o those_o that_o now_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n exalt_v he_o that_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n do_v revive_v or_o secular_a prince_n do_v sudden_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a thing_n can_v never_o proceed_v but_o with_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o heretic_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a transaction_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o people_n restrain_v be_v all_o innovation_n explode_v and_o thing_n honest_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a way_n that_o fugitive_a flock_n that_o be_v disperse_v at_o present_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heresy_n will_v return_v to_o its_o fold_n schismatical_a controversy_n will_v cease_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v compose_v and_o their_o unite_a force_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o short_a be_v that_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n restrain_v or_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o right_a of_o election_n which_o for_o five_o age_n be_v observe_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o the_o congregation_n synod_n and_o consistory_n christianity_n will_v be_v advance_v heresy_n depress_v and_o thing_n reduce_v again_o to_o that_o primitive_a sanctity_n when_o every_o man_n whole_a
of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n yet_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v sanctify_v they_o all_o both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a in_o rome_n they_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n cry_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o infallible_a yet_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o decree_n establish_v by_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n dispense_n with_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o thing_n forbid_v express_o in_o two_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o crown_n and_o some_o little_a bribe_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o register_n office_n a_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o rome_n as_o a_o penny_n in_o a_o man_n purse_n those_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o defeat_v and_o invalidate_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o a_o certain_a priest_n discourse_v one_o day_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n when_o the_o protestant_a have_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a than_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o such_o rule_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a reply_v a_o little_a fierce_o how_o a_o devil_n will_v the_o pope_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v to_o convert_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n sir_n i_o hold_v one_o as_o feasible_a as_o the_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o it_o appear_v something_o probable_a that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o choice_a man_n and_o select_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n it_o seem_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v but_o a_o congregation_n consistory_n or_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a may_v be_v infallible_a be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o for_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n and_o no_o other_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v whole_o upon_o heaven_n i_o can_v almost_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n infallible_a but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o constant_a experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o passion_n blood-thirstiness_a interest_n ambition_n desire_v of_o dignity_n capriciousness_n in_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v in_o counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o converse_v often_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rebuke_v such_o as_o profane_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v not_o with_o word_n only_o but_o blow_n declaim_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o market_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v daily_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n or_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v some_o believe_v they_o miraculous_a and_o other_o not_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n with_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o have_v debate_v upon_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v in_o judea_n after_o long_a argumentation_n and_o dispute_n they_o conclude_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o undo_v and_o revoak_v what_o another_o have_v decree_v so_o as_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o statute_n many_o year_n as_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v four_o other_o condemn_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n but_o here_o be_v one_o question_n will_v arise_v the_o solution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o several_a religion_n and_o sect_n apart_o may_v in_o reason_n challenge_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o church_n some_o of_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n from_o thence_o other_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spin_v out_o their_o own_o method_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o dissimular_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n to_o guild_v and_o colour_n over_o evil_a with_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n intend_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n because_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o form_n to_o a_o true_a church_n militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v just_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a chamber_n and_o mansion_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o may_v pass_v under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o church_n to_o any_o but_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o be_v but_o that_o cozen_v and_o delude_v its_o self_n in_o the_o very_a title_n they_o assume_v for_o by_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v tacit_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v call_v church_n but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o incorrupt_a of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a of_o pollute_a and_o pure_a for_o a_o man_n though_o afflict_v with_o never_o so_o many_o disease_n back_n and_o blue_a with_o never_o so_o many_o stripe_n eat_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v a_o man_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v
priest_n that_o can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a with_o their_o allowance_n these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o study_v all_o night_n and_o labour_v all_o day_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n whilst_o the_o cardinal_n swagger_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o coach_n play_v the_o epicure_n with_o music_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n refresh_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o the_o verdure_n of_o their_o garden_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n to_o see_v so_o many_o poor_a drudgeing_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o carp_n and_o moyl_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v force_v to_o go_v beg_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o secular_o gate_n for_o their_o victual_n whilst_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n be_v pay_v away_o in_o pension_n that_o be_v sometime_o great_a than_o their_o very_a revenue_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o resign_v they_o than_o to_o have_v the_o smoke_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o stomach_n in_o a_o journey_n i_o take_v once_o from_o rome_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n the_o seventh_n papacy_n i_o over-took_a a_o bishop_n upon_o the_o way_n incognito_o as_o it_o be_v without_o page_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o attendance_n i_o know_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o habit_n immediate_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o discourse_v as_o traveller_n do_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o about_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chigi_n but_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o the_o vatican_n we_o have_v not_o many_o particular_n against_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a bishop_n be_v much_o unsatisfy_a with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a sentiment_n against_o the_o extravagant_a grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whilst_o i_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spy_n and_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o heart_n i_o now_o and_o then_o will_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o but_o he_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o be_v reply_v still_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o before_o complain_v of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o the_o officer_n that_o dispose_v of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n in_o which_o they_o live_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n be_v now_o become_v so_o partial_a it_o allow_v more_o for_o the_o fatten_a a_o cardinal_n horse_n in_o the_o stable_a than_o for_o the_o sustain_a a_o poor_a bishop_n or_o curate_n that_o pine_v and_o toil_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o cardinal_n spend_v more_o on_o his_o coach_n than_o two_o bishop_n receive_v for_o their_o revenue_n it_o make_v i_o weep_v almost_o to_o hear_v those_o expression_n from_o the_o poor_a bishop_n i_o endeavour_v what_o i_o can_v to_o comfort_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v reward_v those_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n before_o those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o he_o reply_v the_o poor_a will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n despair_v assault_v they_o with_o most_o violence_n who_o poverty_n be_v great_a this_o poor_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n in_o rome_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o that_o have_v talk_v to_o i_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v there_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o run_v all_o christendom_n over_o cry_v out_o against_o rome_n and_o the_o vatican_n find_v no_o consolation_n but_o in_o see_v misery_n multiply_v in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a at_o all_o it_o not_o be_v her_o intention_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v rob_v for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o another_o that_o of_o two_o twin_n one_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o a_o beggar_n that_o the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o bring_v christ_n flock_n to_o his_o fold_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o wealth_n that_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o many_o abbey_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o one_o abbot_n so_o many_o revenue_n to_o one_o cardinal_n and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n want_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v that_o they_o shall_v heap_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n on_o the_o poor_a prelate_n and_o riches_n upon_o riches_n on_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o do_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o do_v all_o god_n know_v what_o those_o hundred_o not_o poor_a only_o but_o mendicant_a bishop_n do_v say_v when_o they_o find_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o bishopric_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o brain_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v when_o they_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o cardinal_n the_o nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n stable_n keep_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o buy_v with_o the_o money_n good_a christian_n give_v to_o ransom_n their_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o very_a horse_n and_o mule_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n have_v more_o privilege_n in_o rome_n than_o they_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o grievance_n of_o the_o insupportableness_n of_o their_o pension_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o whereas_o their_o horse_n neigh_v and_o domineer_v and_o threaten_v with_o their_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v their_o keeper_n if_o they_o want_v but_o their_o oat_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n mule_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvietto_n these_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v be_v of_o extraordinary_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n frame_v their_o own_o life_n general_o by_o the_o comportment_n of_o other_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n will_v practise_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o rob_v and_o ruine_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o lamentable_a behave_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n nor_o no_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o revenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n who_o with_o their_o irreligious_a discourse_n do_v many_o time_n profane_a that_o very_a gospel_n which_o they_o at_o other_o time_n pervert_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o sensuality_n and_o looseness_n a_o certain_a neopolitan_a priest_n be_v invite_v to_o supper_n in_o bolyna_n one_o night_n and_o i_o with_o several_a other_o stranger_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o same_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o facetious_a man_n begin_v to_o discourse_v at_o the_o table_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o curate_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v his_o excellence_n of_o disguise_v his_o thought_n and_o make_v black_a seem_v white_a and_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o bee_n dispense_n his_o sting_n and_o his_o honey_n together_o smile_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o weep_v at_o his_o heart_n in_o short_a pretend_v to_o speak_v that_o in_o raillery_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n whilst_o he_o be_v entertain_v the_o company_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n those_o day_n will_v return_v again_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n â—ed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o number_n with_o so_o little_a bread_n the_o other_o desire_v his_o reason_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o multiply_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o five_o barley_n leave_v for_o i_o perceive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o
the_o cardinal_n leave_n another_o but_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v a_o pleasant_a companion_n will_v wish_v often_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n for_o one_o day_n or_o rather_o than_o fail_v for_o a_o moment_n have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o one_o day_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o he_o desire_v so_o earnest_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o that_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o answer_v i_o sudden_o he_o will_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n aâ—_n christ_n himself_o have_v do_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilea_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v for_o at_o that_o time_n wine_n be_v very_o dear_a in_o that_o country_n and_o he_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o be_v drink_v once_o a_o year_n but_o that_o fit_a last_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n together_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n replete_a with_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v cease_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o conspicuous_a now_o adays_o every_o one_o drive_v at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o prefer_v his_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v shall_v god_n almighty_a permit_v miracle_n again_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o so_o inveterate_v in_o iniquity_n it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v record_v of_o sextus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n will_v have_v a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n where_o several_a religious_a man_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a transaction_n the_o convocation_n be_v meet_v and_o the_o general_n make_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v order_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v attend_v his_o holiness_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v a_o boon_n and_o the_o say_v sextus_n promise_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o good_a friar_n be_v very_o punctual_a come_v in_o procession_n one_o by_o one_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o throne_n they_o advance_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n and_o when_o that_o be_v perform_v every_o one_o a_o part_n demand_v his_o boon_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o friar_n that_o enter_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n three_o hundred_o and_o more_o boon_n desire_v and_o a_o secretary_n stand_v by_o on_o purpose_n to_o register_v they_o as_o they_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o desire_v one_o ask_v to_o be_v a_o provincial_n another_o a_o vicar_n another_o a_o guardian_n this_o a_o bishop_n this_o a_o cardinal_n this_o one_o thing_n this_o another_o but_o every_o one_o for_o their_o private_a advantage_n at_o last_o come_v in_o a_o poor_a lay-brother_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v serve_v forty_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n only_o to_o draw_v water_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n out_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a well_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o kitchen_n which_o have_v spoil_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o palm_n this_o poor_a overwrought_a creature_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n come_v in_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n desire_v in_o these_o word_n most_o holy_a father_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v i_o my_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o you_o will_v condescend_v to_o bring_v a_o fountain_n into_o our_o covent_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fraternity_n who_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o water_n every_o bucket_n full_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a well_o from_o whence_o your_o holiness_n for_o your_o own_o use_n draw_v your_o share_n when_o you_o be_v former_o a_o friar_n in_o that_o covent_n and_o true_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o succeed_v i_o in_o my_o office_n which_o i_o have_v execute_v this_o forty_o year_n as_o your_o holiness_n may_v most_o gracious_o remember_v have_v often_o see_v i_o at_o work_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n the_o pope_n smile_v but_o mysterious_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o matter_n cast_v his_o eye_n about_o sometime_o on_o this_o brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o for_o he_o have_v give_v order_v none_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n till_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v conclude_v at_o last_o he_o cast_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v almighty_a god_n that_o among_o so_o many_o friar_n that_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n only_o there_o be_v one_o find_v that_o supplicate_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o his_o covent_n and_o have_v with_o some_o vehemence_n for_o a_o time_n declaim_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o religion_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o fraternity_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o promise_v you_o your_o demand_n because_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n you_o will_v be_v as_o zealous_a in_o desire_v something_o for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o your_o order_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v postpone_v the_o public_a interest_n to_o your_o own_o we_o can_v think_v it_o just_a to_o gratify_v your_o particular_a request_n that_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o return_v they_o to_o their_o covent_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o other_o he_o give_v order_n immediate_o to_o have_v three_o or_o four_o fountain_n make_v in_o the_o apostle_n monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o kitchen_n which_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v as_o much_o curiosity_n as_o i_o have_v may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v always_o happen_v whilst_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a interest_n every_o one_o petition_v for_o his_o private_a advantage_n only_o without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o if_o every_o one_o complain_v and_o repine_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o public_a who_o interest_n be_v always_o prae-considered_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o saint_n understanding_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o ask_v and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n be_v always_o gratify_v in_o what_o they_o do_v ask_v but_o at_o present_a all_o the_o cardinal_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o simple_a priest_n canon_n the_o gentleman_n prince_n the_o private_a shoulder_n the_o governor_n of_o town_n the_o merchant_n success_n in_o their_o affair_n all_o riches_n and_o wealth_n but_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o word_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o sextus_n the_o five_o do_v with_o his_o friar_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v these_o common_a consideration_n and_o with_o brevity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n deduce_v they_o from_o its_o very_a creation_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o better_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o premise_v some_o general_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o because_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v interlard_v as_o it_o be_v with_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o example_n draw_v from_o certain_a experience_n as_o i_o i_o conceive_v be_v do_v awaken_v and_o with_o more_o efficacy_n excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o reader_n though_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n be_v bitter_o persecute_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o their_o violence_n and_o barbarity_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n till_o at_o last_o
well_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o both_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o variety_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n introduce_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o ebionite_n marcionite_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o by_o schism_n be_v mean_v a_o difference_n or_o disagreement_n in_o the_o order_n and_o exterior_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dis-union_n the_o donatist_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n by_o reason_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o pretend_v he_o be_v illegal_o advance_v to_o that_o bishopric_n and_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o as_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o write_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o case_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o principal_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o two_o principal_a theological_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o go_v always_o and_o inseparable_o together_o so_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o profess_a diametrical_a enemy_n of_o those_o virtue_n go_v usual_o hand_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v have_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n will_v have_v less_o charity_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n st._n austin_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v heresy_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a schism_n schismatic_n common_o be_v domestic_a enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o mischievous_a than_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o declare_v enemy_n and_o this_o schism_n be_v many_o time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a pastor_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o schism_n be_v often_o time_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o tree_n of_o heresy_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o become_v very_o difficult_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o and_o hurt_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v it_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o caution_n to_o suppress_v schism_n must_v with_o more_o difficulty_n attempt_v the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n because_o if_o schism_n in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v be_v find_v difficult_a to_o be_v suppress_v heresy_n that_o be_v but_o schism_n adult_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o insensible_o tare_n the_o bowel_n of_o it_o out_o be_v the_o observation_n all_o good_a christian_n make_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o over-seen_a as_o to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o but_o these_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o meritricious_a woman_n to_o the_o sacred_a duty_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v mass_n with_o dagger_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o pistol_n under_o their_o vest_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o see_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o horror_n that_o boy_n serve_v and_o attend_v the_o priest_n as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o his_o office_n with_o who_o he_o lie_v the_o night_n before_o and_o must_v again_o the_o next_o be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o hear_v hourly_o of_o murder_n and_o other_o execrable_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o sell_v benefice_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o keep_v open_a shop_n to_o negotiate_v for_o simoney_n to_o take_v the_o ring_n off_o the_o virgin_n maryes_fw-mi finger_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o fatten_v up_o the_o pope_n nephew_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n in_o short_a what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o dis-uniting_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o tare_a of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o practise_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o they_o will_v in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o we_o restrain_v they_o no_o better_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o schism_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n infallible_o without_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v their_o corruption_n be_v at_o that_o height_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o priest_n with_o patience_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n carry_v he_o on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o reprehend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o exorbitancy_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o excuse_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o ill_a example_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o excuse_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n among_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judas_n to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o imitate_v judas_n in_o their_o life_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o find_v that_o live_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o hear_v a_o thousand_o of_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o priest_n order_n and_o order_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religion_n or_o order_n of_o dominican_n contend_v very_o fierce_o with_o the_o franciscan_a about_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n whatever_o which_o they_o maintain_v very_o furious_o in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o more_o arrogance_n than_o argument_n the_o franciscan_a on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o ardour_n pronounce_v her_o immacculate_a i_o myself_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n hear_v poor_a ignorant_a dominican_n discourse_v with_o that_o insolence_n a_o poor_a secular_a will_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o half_a of_o it_o but_o these_o good_a father_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o punishment_n because_o they_o can_v command_v the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o please_v chastise_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o be_v judge_n to_o other_o and_o prince_n to_o themselves_o can_v there_o be_v great_a schism_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o dispute_v daily_o and_o contend_v about_o the_o preceedence_n of_o one_o order_n before_o another_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n batter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o very_a procession_n with_o the_o cross_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o no_o small_a scandal_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o to_o prevent_v homicide_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v nor_o have_v this_o happen_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n not_o in_o one_o city_n but_o a_o hundred_o i_o remember_v myself_o such_o a_o combat_n one_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o agustins_n and_o another_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v as_o they_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n with_o their_o light_a candle_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n carry_v the_o host_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o preceedency_n and_o at_o last_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o blow_n strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o candle_n and_o burn_v one_o another_o beard_n so_o as_o the_o vicar_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o command_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o covent_n and_o adjourn_v the_o procession_n a_o full_a hour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o schism_n not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a but_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o betwixt_o the_o conventual_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o the_o cappuchin_n and_o for_o what_o great_a business_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o foreigner_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v they_o hourly_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o devil_n
the_o explinariness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o religious_a formality_n when_o first_o i_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o this_o inscription_n about_o it_o vade_fw-la francisce_n repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meum_fw-la quae_fw-la labitur_fw-la i_o be_v amaze_v especial_o when_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o a_o father_n of_o that_o order_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n francis_n have_v see_v our_o saviour_n one_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n who_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o go_v and_o repair_v his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o they_o lull_v and_o cajole_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v see_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o inscription_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o all_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v deny_v but_o his_o government_n be_v naught_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o st._n francis_n saverius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o four_o or_o five_o cardinal_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o i_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v in_o praise_n of_o that_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o elegy_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a a_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o soul_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v this_o as_o at_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v gape_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o saverius_n do_v not_o baptise_v more_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o scarce_o baptise_a any_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a indies_n so_o that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n saverius_n have_v baptise_a so_o many_o the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v especial_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_a since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o spaniard_n portugal_n english_a hollander_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a stratagem_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o besot_v and_o inveigle_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o report_n of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o cardinal_n who_o be_v absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o st._n francis_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o thousand_o of_o franciscan_n in_o which_o they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n baptise_a so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o give_v the_o jesuit_n that_o great_a liberty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o if_o st._n francis_n his_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n have_v be_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n but_o why_o these_o multitude_n of_o religion_n why_o these_o number_n of_o priest_n half_n a_o dozen_o good_a christian_n will_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n than_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o devour_v up_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n and_o impoverish_v prince_n for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o themselves_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o suspend_v the_o superior_n of_o all_o order_n from_o invest_v of_o friar_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o execute_v long_o before_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v open_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o their_o rail_n for_o be_v natural_o vindicative_a they_o have_v more_o sting_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n if_o the_o cardinal_n projector_n of_o the_o several_a order_n about_o rome_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o visit_v the_o covent_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o friar_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v fifteen_o that_o can_v read_v nor_o three_o among_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v this_o loss_n of_o bread_n upon_o a_o unprofitable_a generation_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n despoil_v herself_o of_o her_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o race_n of_o people_n that_o do_v nothing_o for_o her_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o multitude_n of_o clergy_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lose_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o revenue_n give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n suck_v up_o at_o long_o run_v whatsoever_o they_o give_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o his_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v christian_n if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o that_o be_v now_o a_o christian_a do_v retain_v still_o such_o good_a thought_n of_o the_o religious_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o baptism_n have_v no_o profound_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o jew_n smile_v and_o leave_v that_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o that_o please_v imagine_v the_o rest_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discourse_v more_o near_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n iii_o the_o content_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fortune_n that_o receive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o contemptibleness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sweet_a now_o for_o be_v bitter_a at_o first_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o enrich_v their_o family_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o its_o grandeur_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o prelate_n to_o become_v cardinal_n how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assistant_n saint_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o first_o title_n give_v and_o conserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n of_o the_o distinction_n at_o first_o betwixt_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o some_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cardinal_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o place_n of_o the_o division_n of_o office_n in_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n give_v first_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n exercise_v in_o cave_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n they_o have_v former_o of_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strange_a tragedy_n that_o fall_v oftentime_o out_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n kill_v in_o rome_n upon_o a_o
difference_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o ursinus_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n overcome_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o force_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o how_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o blending_a and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o its_o policy_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a how_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o transfer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n how_o ambition_n first_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o elector_n of_o the_o great_a ardour_n with_o which_o the_o italian_a prelate_n negotiate_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n invent_v by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o fortune_n of_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o number_n that_o form_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o follow_v the_o majesty_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n create_v their_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n former_o and_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v create_v at_o present_a of_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n of_o maldochino_n promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o seven_o office_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pension_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vice-chancellorship_a of_o the_o number_n of_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n hold_v of_o the_o three_o arch-priestship_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o cardinalitian_n authority_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o cap_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a habit_n of_o their_o cavalcades_n of_o the_o usual_a function_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o cap_n to_o a_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v and_o return_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n padron_n of_o the_o scandal_n take_v by_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o stop_v their_o coach_n of_o the_o civility_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o cardinal_n courtesy_n to_o stranger_n when_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o province_n of_o the_o present_n the_o new_a cardinal_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n court_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o relation_n of_o any_o serene_a prince_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o great_a lady_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n resemblance_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v of_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o title_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n according_a as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v of_o the_o title_n the_o pope_n use_v ancient_o of_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a title_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o many_o title_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n invent_v by_o urban_n the_o eight_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o design_n to_o have_v confer_v that_o title_n upon_o his_o nephew_n only_o of_o the_o trouble_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n assume_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n how_o common_a the_o title_n of_o excellence_n become_v after_o that_o time_n of_o a_o prince_n secretary_n that_o refuse_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o cardinal_n to_o his_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v with_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o cardinal_n keep_v always_o about_o they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o theologist_n how_o honourable_a it_o be_v when_o exercise_v by_o a_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o his_o impious_a service_n to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o honour_n good_a servant_n bring_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o of_o other_o particularity_n there_o be_v some_o age_n pass_v already_o since_o all_o europe_n not_o to_o restrain_v myself_o to_o italy_n which_o have_v find_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o it_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o pleasant_a that_o fortune_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o original_a from_o the_o church_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o abject_a citizen_n be_v now_o eager_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a family_n in_o europe_n some_o ten_o age_n past_a there_o be_v not_o a_o mendicant_a or_o artificer_n much_o more_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v his_o cabane_n or_o his_o shop_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n like_o a_o husbandman_n at_o plough_n than_o like_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n at_o present_v or_o for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n rather_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o much_o there_o seem_v no_o room_n leave_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o illustrious_a family_n that_o be_v prince_n themselves_o aspire_v to_o those_o preferment_n change_v willing_o their_o sword_n for_o a_o gown_n and_o their_o mantle_n royal_a for_o a_o friar_n cowle_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o i_o observe_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o former_a age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n get_v a_o wife_n even_o among_o the_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n now_o a_o day_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n be_v ambitious_a to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n both_o this_o matter_n appear_v wonderful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v narrow_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o impenetrable_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o pay_n of_o the_o church_n that_o before_o be_v bitter_a be_v now_o sweet_a and_o easy_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o dozen_o sermon_n aforehand_o and_o according_a to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n to_o beat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o study_v early_o and_o late_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a not_o to_o expose_v only_o but_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n former_o the_o clergy_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o at_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o inveigh_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o world_n they_o show_v but_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n respect_v they_o for_o it_o ancient_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o they_o serve_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v applause_n and_o riches_n to_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v despise_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o adore_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o beseech_v such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n make_v they_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o people_n beg_v and_o entreat_v with_o
both_o of_o the_o sender_n and_o receiver_n and_o a_o good_a present_a to_o boot_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v advice_n by_o the_o first_o messenger_n aforesaid_a they_o cause_v their_o barber_n to_o shave_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o habit_n of_o cardinal_n and_o subscribe_v themselves_o so_o but_o they_o put_v not_o on_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n nor_o their_o red_a cap_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o then_o they_o may_v habit_n themselves_o in_o scarlet_a but_o the_o red_a pontifical_a cap_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n or_o from_o some_o other_o person_n send_v by_o his_o particular_a favour_n with_o a_o special_a breve_fw-la they_o can_v use_v his_o holiness_n sometime_o commit_v this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v the_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o the_o nuntio_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o some_o secular_a prince_n as_o he_o please_v in_o who_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o and_o receive_v the_o cap_n with_o these_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la but_o kiss_v not_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v usual_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n after_o a_o simple_a or_o a_o solemn_a mass_n in_o the_o first_o private_a consistory_n after_o the_o public_a the_o pope_n do_v use_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n by_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o they_o by_o that_o ceremony_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o consistory_n or_o congregation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o active_a and_o passive_a voice_n before_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v some_o cardinal_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o take_v their_o voice_n from_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a discharge_v they_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1571._o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_v shut_v of_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o cardinal_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o in_o the_o next_o consistory_n the_o pope_n open_v their_o mouth_n put_v the_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n and_o declare_v their_o title_n as_o he_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o find_v out_o a_o good_a way_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o we_o may_v say_v still_o that_o though_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v shut_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a for_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o ill_a government_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o nephew_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v or_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o make_v any_o defence_n but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o will_v say_v something_o now_o of_o the_o preceedence_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n and_o of_o their_o gratuity_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o the_o cardinal_n nepew_v as_o to_o their_o fee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o new_a cardinal_n be_v create_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a consistory_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n vestry-keeper_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o vestry_n five_o and_o twenty_o ducat_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o wait_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n to_o they_o out_o of_o wait_a thirity_n six_o to_o the_o secretary_n clerk_z and_o computist_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n each_o of_o they_o twenty_o five_o to_o the_o pope_n domestic_a chaplain_n twenty_o ducat_n to_o the_o keeper_n general_n of_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n ten_o ducat_n to_o the_o pope_n chanter_n or_o singing-man_n thirty_o ducat_n to_o the_o two_o clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n private_a chapel_n six_o to_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n six_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o sub-dean_n of_o the_o pope_n chapel_n four_o to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o chapel_n two_o to_o his_o groom_n five_o and_o twenty_o to_o his_o mace-bearer_n fifteen_o to_o his_o messenger_n ten_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n six_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o privy_a garden_n four_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o chain_n three_o to_o the_o harbinger_n five_o to_o the_o four_o private_a sweeper_n each_o of_o they_o one_o to_o the_o musician_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n six_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o their_o mantelet_n in_o the_o public_a consistory_n twelve_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n privy_a chamber_n the_o least_o they_o give_v at_o their_o creation_n in_o rome_n be_v five_o hundred_o ducat_n to_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o cap_n out_o of_o rome_n beside_o a_o thousand_o they_o pay_v for_o that_o three_o hundred_o ducat_n and_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n give_v much_o more_o to_z four_z and_o sometime_o six_o thousand_o ducat_n but_o beside_o the_o ducat_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v all_o in_o gold_n the_o new_a cardinal_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v as_o noble_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n chamber_n who_o receive_v no_o share_n of_o this_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o the_o aforesaid_a new_a cardinal_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n of_o distribute_v they_o themselves_o do_v usual_o give_v their_o present_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o just_a order_n but_o one_o author_n that_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v advise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v well_o to_o oblige_v every_o new_a cardinal_n beside_o the_o present_v aforesaid_a to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o ordanance_n to_o the_o state_n to_o furnish_v it_o with_o those_o arm_n that_o as_o then_o they_o be_v very_o much_o unprovided_a with_o though_o vrban_a the_o eight_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o the_o brass_n pillar_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n rotonda_n alexander_n the_o seven_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o he_o order_v the_o arsenal_n di_fw-mi tivoli_n for_o the_o make_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n of_o war_n and_o according_o intimate_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n who_o be_v then_o cardinal_n rospigliosi_fw-it and_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o that_o design_n vanish_v i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n perhaps_o because_o alexander_n be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o the_o many_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v into_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o if_o other_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o will_v enjoin_v it_o because_o it_o appear_v unreasonable_a so_o many_o particular_a person_n shall_v receive_v advantage_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n get_v nothing_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n will_v give_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n or_o more_o for_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v remain_v in_o some_o arsenal_n oâ—_n fort_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o their_o family_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o cast_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o give_v they_o which_o without_o doubt_n will_v create_v a_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n whereas_o now_o they_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o complain_v to_o see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o their_o creation_n there_o be_v other_o little_a gift_n also_o distribute_v here_o and_o there_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o dispatch_v of_o their_o bull_n every_o cardinal_n have_v his_o bull_n for_o his_o cardinalship_n subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a in_o rome_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o usual_a impression_n of_o the_o piscatory_a ring_n so_o that_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n or_o other_o of_o great_a quality_n have_v their_o impression_n in_o gold_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o trouble_n there_o be_v some_o small_a distribution_n but_o to_o the_o public_a nothing_o at_o all_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o who_o university_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n among_o they_o those_o bishop_n precede_v that_o be_v of_o long_a stand_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n
those_o that_o be_v first_o promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v several_a make_v at_o one_o promotion_n in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n that_o be_v first_o name_v but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n become_v a_o priest_n he_o pass_v present_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o promotion_n above_o all_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n that_o shall_v be_v promote_v after_o he_o but_o not_o above_o those_o that_o be_v create_v before_o he_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o from_o deacon_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o their_o order_n or_o promotion_n as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n habit_n which_o be_v altogether_o majestic_a they_o have_v be_v prescribe_v they_o at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a pope_n for_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o go_v habit_v like_o simple_a priest_n or_o monk_n till_o at_o last_o innocent_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o order_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o red_a cap_n in_o token_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o while_n after_o he_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v red_a and_o purple_a habit_n in_o the_o fashion_n they_o wear_v they_o now_o save_v that_o they_o be_v a_o little_o large_a than_o former_o paulus_n the_o second_o a_o venetian_a that_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o splendid_a he_o add_v the_o silken_a mitre_n the_o red_a bonnet_n the_o red_a cloth_n for_o their_o mule_n and_o the_o gild_a staff_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o give_v the_o red_a bonnet_n to_o the_o regular_a cardinal_n allow_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o other_o of_o their_o order_n do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o matter_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v without_o rochet_n or_o cassock_n of_o cloth_n and_o when_o other_o have_v their_o cap_n of_o red_a they_o have_v they_o of_o water_a chamblet_n and_o when_o other_o wear_v their_o purple_n they_o be_v without_o water_v but_o their_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n both_o of_o a_o fashion_n there_o be_v three_o colour_n the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o purple_a red_a and_o murrey_n but_o of_o this_o last_o they_o make_v use_v but_o two_o day_n in_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o of_o advent_n the_o substance_n common_o be_v wave_v chamblet_n or_o wool_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n they_o wear_v cassock_n also_o but_o very_o light_a always_o and_o either_o of_o taffeta_n or_o sarsenet_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n wear_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o reader_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o mourn_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o notwithstanding_o their_o scarlet_a habit_n or_o red_a cap_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o function_n that_o other_o do_v wear_v they_o in_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o whereas_o other_o wear_v purple_a chamblet_n they_o wear_v purple_a say_v but_o upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o be_v constant_o in_o red_a unless_o they_o be_v in_o very_o deep_a mourn_a walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n or_o make_v their_o visit_n in_o that_o habit_n though_o there_o be_v several_a visit_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n the_o same_o measure_n they_o observe_v in_o their_o cavalcades_n or_o solemn_a riding_n they_o affect_v much_o to_o have_v the_o trappings_o of_o their_o mule_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o their_o clothes_n they_o use_v not_o to_o wear_v black_a upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o mourn_v either_o in_o their_o clothes_n coach_n or_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o new_a cardinal_n wear_v mourn_v often_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v pull_v they_o off_o till_o they_o have_v make_v receive_v and_o return_v their_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n have_v common_o a_o silver_n or_o gild_a mace_n carry_v before_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o the_o excellence_n of_o it_o the_o barber_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o other_o assistant_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v carry_v it_o ordinary_o as_o often_o as_o the_o red_a cloak_n be_v carry_v abroad_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o upon_o good_a friday_n than_o a_o groom_n carry_v it_o cover_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o go_v and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n take_v his_o cloak_n the_o barber_n take_v the_o mace_n their_o cavalcades_n whether_o pontifical_a or_o private_a be_v pompous_a and_o magnificent_a when_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la they_o have_v their_o mantle_n and_o red_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o their_o footcloth_n and_o trappings_o of_o their_o mule_n suitable_a with_o their_o clothes_n the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o which_o sight_n put_v the_o poor_a prelate_n that_o have_v not_o necessary_a accoutrement_n perhaps_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o naples_n that_o happen_v upon_o such_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n with_o i_o observe_v some_o of_o their_o mule_n to_o be_v furnish_v so_o rich_o he_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n mule_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pontifical_a riding_n be_v not_o seldom_o every_o time_n his_o holiness_n ride_v with_o any_o solemnity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o their_o robe_n on_o the_o annunciation_n day_n they_o do_v the_o same_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v invest_v they_o do_v so_o too_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a consistory_n if_o a_o cap_n be_v give_v to_o any_o cardinal_n when_o they_o accompany_v any_o cardinal_n that_o go_v legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o any_o foreign_a state_n and_o when_o he_o return_v when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o last_o when_o they_o go_v to_o any_o chapel_n or_o particular_a consistory_n they_o march_v with_o the_o same_o magnificence_n and_o decorum_n they_o ride_v private_o when_o they_o accompany_v his_o holiness_n either_o out_o or_o into_o the_o city_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o horseback_n or_o in_o his_o litter_n the_o cardinal_n ride_v in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o the_o season_n and_o the_o garniture_n of_o the_o mule_n be_v but_o ordinary_a the_o ceremony_n of_o send_v the_o cap_n to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o happen_v but_o rare_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o own_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n they_o have_v to_o receive_v their_o thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n from_o the_o new_a cardinal_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o kindred_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o new_a cardinal_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v the_o resolution_n of_o create_v they_o cardinal_n upon_o several_a consideration_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o their_o nephew_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o when_o by_o the_o incessant_a importunity_n of_o some_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o send_v a_o cap_n to_o some_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n he_o send_v it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o some_o other_o gentleman_n express_v with_o a_o breve_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o nuntio_n bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o with_o all_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n as_o not_o regard_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o and_o enter_v the_o city_n again_o the_o cap_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o mace_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o cavalcade_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o
the_o examination_n of_o new_a bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o of_o happy_a memory_n who_o examine_v several_a person_n himself_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o law_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v examine_v by_o bellarmine_n only_o this_o congregation_n be_v hold_v always_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o theologist_n of_o several_a opinion_n in_o which_o all_o person_n the_o pope_n intend_v to_o promote_v to_o bishopric_n be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o bishopric_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n the_o person_n examine_v kneel_v upon_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v he_o after_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o book_n that_o the_o secretary_n of_o that_o congregation_n keep_v that_o that_o person_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v he_o be_v remove_v to_o any_o other_o church_n he_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v again_o if_o one_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o some_o foreign_a province_n never_o so_o long_o and_o by_o accident_n be_v translate_v to_o some_o bishopric_n in_o italy_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o congregation_n except_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o examination_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o bishop_n the_o person_n design_v make_v profession_n first_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o do_v they_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o about_o the_o quality_n extraction_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o person_n design_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o past_a the_o cardinal_n give_v order_n to_o his_o auditor_n to_o make_v protess_n which_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n vicar_n notary_n or_o the_o auditor_n of_o that_o chamber_n whilst_o they_o be_v draw_v the_o process_n the_o person_n recommend_v be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctorship_n and_o after_o that_o what_o other_o privilege_n he_o have_v as_o patent_n deposition_n or_o testimonial_n from_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o which_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o will_v much_o facilitate_v his_o dispatch_n after_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o suspect_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o this_o there_o be_v other_o witness_n examine_v about_o the_o state_n revenue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o what_o province_n the_o city_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o the_o suffragan_n of_o some_o archbishopric_a what_o land_n or_o â—owns_n there_o be_v within_o its_o diocese_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n how_o many_o monastery_n there_o be_v how_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n how_o much_o the_o church_n yield_v yearly_a how_o many_o clerk_n how_o many_o canon_n how_o many_o college_n or_o school_n how_o many_o covent_n of_o monk_n how_o many_o priest_n how_o many_o steeple_n bell_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o presentation_n be_v finish_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la which_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n choose_v to_o present_v the_o person_n subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a cardinal_n of_o that_o order_n who_o have_v peruse_v it_o subscribe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o return_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n fonente_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o private_a consistory_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o present_v he_o and_o recite_v in_o a_o short_a latin_a speech_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o process_n but_o before_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la assign_v his_o church_n the_o provost_n give_v two_o blank_a schedule_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o reverend_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o chancery_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o business_n the_o day_n before_o the_o consistory_n for_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la send_v a_o memorial_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o succinct_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o cardinal_n can_v make_v any_o exception_n he_o know_v against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o presentation_n be_v over_o by_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o demand_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o declare_v it_o if_o not_o he_o rise_v up_o say_v no_o and_o approve_v what_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la have_v do_v and_o so_o his_o holiness_n decree_n and_o give_v the_o person_n that_o church_n which_o be_v enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o note_n by_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o seal_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la draw_v up_o a_o schedule_n subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o schedule_n and_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o counterpart_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n the_o bull_n be_v immediate_o dispatch_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la receive_v ordinary_o as_o his_o right_n fifteen_o ducat_n per_fw-la cent._n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n that_o person_n be_v recommend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o say_a sum_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostolic_a secretary_n if_o one_o be_v present_v by_o a_o cardinal_n that_o have_v not_o be_v former_o in_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o fifteen_o per_fw-la cent_z but_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o payment_n the_o person_n present_v stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o morning_n but_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o after_o dinner_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o black_a hat_n hatband_n and_o a_o green_a welt_n about_o the_o brim_n after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pope_n palace_n where_o introduce_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chamber_n he_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v his_o rochet_n over_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v of_o their_o own_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v then_o to_o visit_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o precedence_n he_o may_v visit_v they_o next_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a provide_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o any_o see_v out_o of_o italia_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o examination_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v all_o per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr negotii_fw-la consistoriali_fw-la but_o have_v no_o particular_a business_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o holiness_n particular_o refer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o renuntiation_n of_o bishopric_n the_o tax_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o meet_v but_o seldom_o this_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n its_o head_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o house_n in_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a congregation_n there_o be_v several_a cardinal_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n and_o regulars_n where_o there_o be_v sometime_o four_o and_o wenty_n present_a every_o congregation_n have_v its_o particular_a secretary_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o order_n exact_o to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v in_o full_a congregation_n every_o cardinal_n subscribe_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o
there_o be_v a_o consistory_n there_o be_v never_o any_o congregation_n for_o upon_o any_o intimation_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o consistory_n they_o leave_v the_o congregation_n and_o repair_v thither_o the_o three_o arch-priestships_a of_o the_o three_o cathedral_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n be_v always_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o three_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o the_o present_a pope_n bestow_v it_o immediate_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v seldom_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n each_o of_o these_o archpriest_n have_v his_o deputy_n and_o he_o assign_v he_o what_o profit_n he_o please_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o canon_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o power_n indulge_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o what_o benefice_n clerkship_n chaplainship_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o several_a church_n every_o pope_n also_o do_v usual_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o canonship_n the_o archpriest_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n administer_v justice_n both_o in_o case_n criminal_a and_o civil_a to_o all_o such_o person_n that_o live_v within_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o his_o cathedral_n according_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o archpriest_n go_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a train_n on_o horseback_n to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o the_o holy_a gate_n be_v shut_v again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o archpriest_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o holy_a gate_n himself_o and_o noâ—â—he_a archpriest_n in_o all_o these_o great_a church_n there_o be_v penitentiaries_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_n maggiore_n the_o penitentiaries_n have_v good_a lodging_n and_o accommodation_n in_o each_o of_o theâ—e_n place_n where_o they_o live_v comfortable_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o confess_v themselves_o among_o these_o father_n there_o be_v some_o that_o confess_v people_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n all_o these_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o honour_n they_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o many_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o for_o those_o incommodity_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o something_o that_o be_v incompatible_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o continual_a disgust_n and_o peevishness_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v depute_v thither_o by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o two_o or_o three_o several_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o multiply_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o appearance_n of_o honour_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o rage_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o but_o too_o much_o occasion_n in_o not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o pope_n nephew_n do_v spoil_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o business_n they_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o mature_a prudence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n like_o tailor_n be_v only_o to_o patch_v up_o what_o the_o nephew_n have_v tear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o castro_n have_v be_v so_o sift_v and_o bandy_v about_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n that_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o rome_n have_v it_o ring_v perpetual_o in_o their_o ear_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o they_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o talk_v of_o castro_n when_o they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o delay_n perhaps_o from_o the_o irresolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o sir_n from_o the_o irregular_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n rub_v up_o those_o old_a sore_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n erect_v so_o many_o congregation_n to_o conceal_v the_o infinite_a enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v well_o otherwise_o he_o turn_v and_o wind_n they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v about_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n in_o short_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_v according_a as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o council_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o decree_n i_o be_v ask_v late_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o outlandish_a man_n what_o share_v the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o consistory_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o pope_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o canonization_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v four_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o private_a the_o three_o public_a and_o the_o four_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n give_v answer_v to_o such_o petition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n to_o examine_v the_o process_n diligent_o who_o have_v make_v their_o report_n that_o it_o be_v well_o his_o holiness_n recommend_v it_o again_o to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o be_v re-examined_a whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o auditor_n report_n in_o the_o second_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o process_n and_o that_o they_o find_v the_o report_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o be_v true_a the_o three_o consistory_n which_o be_v public_a be_v in_o the_o sala_n reggia_fw-la where_o the_o cardinal_n render_v their_o obedience_n and_o where_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v a_o harangue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o consistory_n that_o be_v but_o half_a public_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o sala_n ducale_v the_o pope_n come_v with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o single_a rochet_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n and_o protonotary_n the_o pope_n inquire_v after_o every_o man_n opinion_n whether_o that_o canonization_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n say_v yes_o he_o degree_n he_o esse_fw-la canonizandum_fw-la and_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o his_o canonization_n on_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n use_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o in_o their_o surplice_n with_o every_o
one_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o posture_n they_o go_v in_o procession_n through_o the_o piazza_n where_o the_o guard_n of_o light_a horse_n be_v draw_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hymn_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n that_o do_v three_o instance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o procurator_n of_o that_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n upon_o who_o request_n the_o canonization_n be_v make_v a_o mass_n be_v sing_v and_o his_o holiness_n present_v with_o two_o young_a turtle_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n in_o two_o silver_n basket_n many_o of_o which_o bird_n be_v let_v go_v mass_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n put_v off_o their_o habit_n and_o attend_v his_o holiness_n back_o again_o we_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v do_v whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v live_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v something_o now_o that_o pass_v at_o their_o death_n a_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o next_o church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o high_a scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n on_o a_o quilt_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n dress_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o order_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o rocher_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o chopine_n if_o a_o deacon_n in_o his_o cassock_n with_o his_o wont_a mitre_n at_o his_o head_n and_o two_o pontifical_a red_a cap_n at_o his_o foot_n after_o dinner_n all_o the_o fryery_n go_v to_o that_o church_n and_o there_o say_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o nocturral_a to_o be_v rehearse_v during_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o their_o purple_a habit_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o put_v on_o their_o cope_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o that_o do_v they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n after_o that_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o corpse_n where_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la they_o sprinkle_v the_o carcase_n with_o holy_a water_n repeat_v some_o usual_a verâ—â—s_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o they_o return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a but_o if_o there_o come_v more_o cardinal_n than_o ordinary_a the_o anuent_a perform_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n be_v do_v the_o four_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v assist_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o upper_a garment_n of_o purple_a serge_n the_o sergeant_n also_o in_o their_o long_a purple_a gown_n with_o their_o silver_n mace_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n cap_n give_v they_o for_o a_o present_a there_o be_v also_o two_o of_o the_o dead_a cardinal_n crown_n stand_v by_o in_o mourning_n with_o two_o bannerol_n of_o black_a taffeta_n with_o his_o arm_n paint_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v also_o with_o black_a with_o the_o cardinal_n scutcheon_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o trophy_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o great_a person_n they_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o title_n with_o great_a pomp_n the_o friar_n march_v with_o great_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la the_o bishop_n the_o apostolical_a protonatories_n on_o mule_n pontifical_o with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o his_o holiness_n family_n in_o long_a red_a robe_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v always_o perform_v about_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n be_v carry_v private_o in_o a_o coach_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inter_v those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o great_a family_n and_o have_v rich_a relation_n have_v their_o exchequer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o noble_a hearse_n where_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assistant_n at_o the_o sing_n of_o mass_n make_v oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n depart_v and_o perform_v other_o ceremony_n not_o unlike_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o return_v and_o say_v something_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o though_o i_o may_v wander_v a_o little_a in_o some_o particular_n my_o chief_a design_n be_v common_a satisfaction_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o touch_v something_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o the_o original_a of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v of_o that_o value_n now_o adays_o among_o the_o cardinal_n they_o will_v think_v he_o almost_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n â—ur_n saviour_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o pope_n but_o momentary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v their_o title_n of_o holiness_n take_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n and_o die_v like_o a_o corruptible_a worm_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o holiness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v such_o pain_n themselves_o and_o their_o flatterer_n also_o lay_v about_o they_o to_o heap_v title_n upon_o title_n upon_o they_o see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o principal_n of_o dust_n and_o vanity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v christ_n impeccable_a the_o book_n and_o theologist_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v call_v holy_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n bless_a and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o light_n of_o holiness_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n blessedness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o impeccability_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o ardour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reward_v their_o labour_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n those_o title_n that_o be_v now_o in_o such_o esteem_n be_v not_o only_o undervalue_v then_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o their_o life_n than_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o title_n can_v be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n because_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o celestial_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o give_v way_n to_o the_o outward_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o but_o communicate_v something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o ambition_n within_o which_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o one_o in_o those_o day_n go_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n with_o those_o title_n that_o be_v in_o such_o request_n at_o this_o present_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o vatican_n that_o be_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a or_o holy_a he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a flatterer_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o no_o need_n of_o beg_v those_o title_n from_o man_n when_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o sackcloth_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n their_o mortification_n and_o good_a work_v that_o overflowed_a like_o a_o river_n the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v they_o the_o good_a pope_n do_v then_o labour_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o by_o that_o god_n that_o can_v alone_o give_v blessedness_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o despise_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v get_v by_o ambition_n which_o make_v people_n happy_a only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o abominate_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o holiness_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o holiness_n in_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a poison_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o there_o be_v as_o well_o devote_v as_o ingenious_a that_o have_v break_v their_o brain_n almost_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o
god_n know_v how_o many_o untruth_n they_o tell_v in_o a_o day_n to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o order_n from_o their_o patron_n although_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o taste_n of_o their_o wickedness_n i_o know_v a_o canon_n who_o to_o obtain_v his_o canonship_n have_v serve_v a_o cardinal_n former_o several_a year_n but_o the_o way_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o be_v strange_a he_o go_v very_o often_o to_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o famous_a courtesan_n in_o rome_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o cardinal_n his_o master_n that_o live_v yet_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o affection_n he_o bear_v they_o and_o his_o great_a desire_n of_o entertain_v they_o in_o private_a to_o other_o he_o give_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o cardinal_n for_o above_o two_o month_n time_n during_o which_o space_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o patron_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o woman_n in_o short_a this_o good_a courtier_n understand_v the_o mystery_n very_o well_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o lust_n and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o better_a without_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o shilling_n whilst_o the_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o nephew_n of_o any_o govern_v pope_n this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v do_v such_o exploit_n there_o be_v other_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o with_o that_o secrecy_n that_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o confessor_n but_o act_n like_o pimp_n and_o which_o be_v more_o play_v the_o pimp_n and_o the_o whoremaster_n together_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o whisper_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o rome_n but_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o i_o may_v not_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o italian_a printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o second_o part_n of_o cardinalismo_n to_o speak_v truth_n have_v be_v print_v abrupt_o and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o lay_v aside_o the_o author_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o receive_v the_o memoir_n not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v i_o his_o manuscript_n in_o due_a time_n however_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o share_n of_o error_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o correct_v than_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a fault_n be_v and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o preceedence_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o much_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n in_o history_n if_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v mistake_v and_o put_v in_o the_o second_o another_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alphabetical_a order_n observe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o author_n receive_v not_o his_o memoires_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a way_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o these_o last_o cardinal_n one_o thing_n kind_a reader_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o and_o swear_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o the_o author_n be_v unintere_v and_o impartial_a have_v mollyfy_v and_o sweeten_v several_a expression_n that_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o pungent_a in_o the_o memoires_n he_o receive_v from_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shears_o wherewith_o the_o roman_n cut_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o many_o tooth_n as_o a_o handsaw_a nay_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n even_o among_o themselves_o do_v write_v oftentimes_o so_o invectively_o that_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_n i_o that_o have_v be_v a_o printer_n this_o fifty_o year_n and_o more_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v i_o have_v print_v many_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n consign_v i_o by_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n author_n but_o the_o catholic_n write_n have_v still_o dissatisfy_v i_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n mind_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o expunge_v several_a injurious_a and_o undecent_a expression_n the_o catholic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v satirical_n in_o their_o write_n against_o rome_n the_o protestant_n only_o historical_a so_o as_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o print_v a_o protestant_n work_n than_o a_o catholic_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o kind_n of_o complaint_n the_o catholic_n know_v much_o better_a how_o thing_n be_v carry_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o far_o only_o i_o shall_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o about_o put_v a_o history_n into_o the_o press_n that_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n in_o this_o age._n all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o manuscript_n have_v tell_v i_o i_o do_v well_o to_o print_v it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o take_v and_o the_o author_n assure_v i_o that_o have_v find_v several_a curious_a manuscript_n in_o ascoli_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n in_o search_v of_o ancient_a record_n in_o short_a kind_a reader_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sextus_n quintus_n a_o work_n replete_a with_o infinite_a political_a annotation_n and_o multitude_n of_o curiosity_n and_o copy_n of_o letter_n both_o write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o say_v sextus_n beside_o thousand_o other_o thing_n very_o grateful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a virtuoso_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o you_o read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o it_o prove_v not_o delightful_a wish_v a_o thousand_o ill_a year_n to_o the_o author_n and_o he_o will_v be_v content_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v time_n for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v it_o extant_a within_o two_o month_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n ii_o book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o crown_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v those_o crown_n to_o declare_v their_o protector_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o advantage_n the_o say_v protection_n do_v bring_v to_o such_o as_o exercise_v they_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o say_a protection_n of_o the_o reputation_n the_o regulars_n have_v lose_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o say_a protection_n of_o the_o protector_n that_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n protect_v the_o friar_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o a_o friar_n that_o write_v several_a private_a letter_n to_o a_o protector_n as_o well_o against_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o roguery_n commit_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o religious_a advance_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n which_o be_v obtain_v with_o very_o great_a cost_n by_o the_o friar_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o dare_v not_o disoblige_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n sachetti_n before_o his_o death_n and_o direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o of_o all_o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o effect_n occasion_v by_o zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o a_o holy_a magnanimity_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o cardinal_n suffer_v to_o see_v the_o wealth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n embezzle_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o purchase_v their_o mitre_n with_o ready_a money_n of_o the_o cognisance_n the_o cardinal_n have_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o small_a care_n they_o take_v to_o prevent_v they_o of_o the_o pretence_n the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v think_v innocent_a of_o the_o evil_n that_o rome_n endure_v of_o a_o opinion_n of_o st._n jeromes_n about_o such_o as_o be_v more_o sorrowful_a to_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o other_o people_n offence_n than_o for_o their_o own_o of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o pretence_n of_o
all_o to_o bestow_v that_o upon_o a_o few_o and_o many_o time_n the_o most_o undeserving_a that_o by_o distributive_a justice_n ought_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o can_v certain_o be_v the_o production_n of_o no_o good_a to_o leave_v virtue_n itself_o after_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a peregrination_n unrewarded_a and_o forsake_v can_v sound_v well_o in_o the_o ear_n nor_o heart_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o protection_n and_o assylum_fw-la to_o the_o learned_a and_o deserve_v especial_o your_o holiness_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o your_o fortune_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n and_o worth_n rome_n abound_v with_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n at_o this_o day_n more_o than_o ever_o but_o they_o want_v encouragement_n and_o be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o represent_v their_o part_n and_o capacity_n to_o he_o that_o can_v reward_v they_o your_o holiness_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o papacy_n with_o so_o much_o praise_n to_o yourself_o do_v own_o and_o caress_n they_o will_v find_v what_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o continue_v the_o b_o 〈…〉_z action_n of_o a_o maecenas_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o your_o countenance_n and_o esteem_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grateful_a aliment_n of_o virtue_n encourage_v they_o with_o favour_n and_o provide_v they_o employment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o consume_v and_o pine_v away_o in_o the_o lethargy_n of_o idleness_n i_o speak_v not_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o pension_n wherewith_o the_o bishopric_n and_o parish_n be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o holiness_n so_o extravagant_o charge_v that_o to_o the_o scardâ—l_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o innocent_a clergy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n several_a poor_a bishop_n be_v render_v subject_a to_o interdiction_n and_o censure_n or_o reduce_v to_o that_o indigence_n they_o be_v force_v of_o love_a shepherd_n to_o become_v ravenous_a wolves_n by_o their_o rapacity_n and_o extortion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o exorbitant_a pension_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o squeeze_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o she_o already_o too_o much_o afflict_v and_o exhaust_v flock_n all_o that_o be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o profit_n luxury_n lasciviousness_n and_o intemperance_n of_o those_o who_o god_n know_v have_v but_o little_a virtue_n to_o advance_v they_o may_v your_o holiness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n open_v your_o eye_n in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o consequence_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n let_v not_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o poor_a church_n spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v rob_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o dower_n nor_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n uâ—us_fw-la essâ—riet_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la ebrius_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o rather_o let_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distribute_v equal_o among_o her_o minister_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n although_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o prelate_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v see_v that_o have_v integrity_n of_o manner_n joynâ—d_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o birth_n he_o nevertheless_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n though_o undeserved_o have_v have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o signiture_n may_v perhaps_o have_v see_v further_o into_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o uâ—z_v that_o the_o dependency_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a prelate_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o equity_n and_o conscience_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o your_o holiness_n in_o your_o great_a prudence_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o recommendation_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o people_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o liberetur_fw-la pauper_fw-la a_o potente_fw-la &_o pauper_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la adjutor_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v less_o grateful_a to_o god_n almighty_a if_o your_o holiness_n will_v provide_v against_o the_o tediousness_n and_o delay_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o long_o that_o beside_o the_o ruin_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o many_o family_n they_o become_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o those_o cause_n that_o may_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v by_o several_a year_n suspense_n grow_v old_a and_o inveterate_a though_o i_o believe_v the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o state_n and_o all_o they_o that_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o themselves_o incline_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n equitable_a and_o right_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a stimulation_n if_o your_o holiness_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v inculcate_v into_o they_o that_o justice_n be_v not_o attend_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n but_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n quiet_a and_o human_a society_n and_o that_o they_o search_v all_o enormity_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o destroy_v it_o root_n and_o brance_n legibus_fw-la enim_fw-la delicta_fw-la 〈…〉_z r_o quanto_fw-la melius_fw-la provideri_fw-la ne_fw-la pâ—ccareâ—â—r_fw-la but_o above_o all_o let_v that_o scandalous_a authority_n that_o the_o minister_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o of_o make_v butt_n and_o mark_v for_o their_o persecution_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a tribunal_n at_o rome_n oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o threat_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o such_o appeal_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n the_o 〈…〉_z s_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o take_v away_o without_o cause_n the_o confidence_n his_o subject_n have_v in_o he_o or_o otherwise_o occasion_n such_o jealousy_n as_o have_v be_v the_o subverson_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n above_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o care_n be_v take_v not_o to_o afflict_v the_o poor_a people_n with_o their_o severity_n and_o vexation_n as_o they_o have_v former_o nor_o with_o their_o cavalcades_n their_o trouble_n be_v too_o much_o already_o with_o their_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n with_o the_o frequent_a comâ—â—ssions_n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o archive_v of_o saltpetre_n of_o gunpowder_n of_o the_o street_n with_o their_o solemn_a riding_n reprisal_n and_o other_o cruel_a invention_n to_o exact_v innumerable_a sum_n from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v little_a or_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o by_o the_o inrichment_n of_o some_o few_o ill_a conscienced_a minister_n to_o contract_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o people_n and_o employ_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o discontent_a these_o affliction_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v what_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v in_o egypt_n they_o can_v be_v mention_v but_o with_o admiration_n and_o scandal_n to_o foreign_a nation_n especial_o if_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o immoderate_a inclination_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o your_o holiness_n may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o your_o good_a fortune_n that_o you_o employ_v your_o gracious_a care_n in_o foreign_a part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v so_o full_a and_o exact_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o will_v have_v draw_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o better_a because_o the_o wound_n thereby_o will_v have_v be_v open_v and_o render_v more_o casâ—c_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o dry_a eye_n that_o a_o people_n not_o conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o munisicence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o prince_n by_o way_n of_o donation_n annex_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o that_o otherwise_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o successor_n submit_v themselves_o free_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v now_o under_o a_o hard_o and_o more_o insufferable_a yoke_n and_o treat_v with_o more_o inhumanity_n than_o the_o very_a slave_n in_o africa_n or_o syria_n the_o debt_n upon_o the_o chamber_n according_a to_o the_o account_n i_o make_v of_o it_o some_o night_n since_o by_o myself_o amount_v to_o above_o fifty_o million_o of_o roman_a crown_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o lessen_v but_o with_o assurance_n it_o will_v be_v increase_v insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comport_v themselves_o under_o so_o excessive_a a_o burden_n desperate_a of_o any_o relief_n do_v many_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o native_a
and_o kiss_v your_o most_o sacred_a foot_n from_o my_o house_n the_o 17_o june_n 1664._o your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a most_o devote_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n g._n cardinal_n sacchetti_n oh_o how_o true_a be_v it_o that_o fire_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o preserve_v under_o ash_n but_o with_o a_o effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o fire_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o devout_a courage_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o be_v now_o a_o day_n those_o prophet_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o king_n david_n even_o to_o his_o own_o face_n god_n forgive_v those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v render_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n so_o abject_a and_o timorous_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v of_o greatness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o title_n he_o who_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o he_o that_o may_v rebuke_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o do_v it_o not_o give_v not_o only_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o defect_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o charge_n himself_o clear_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o fear_v to_o correct_v offence_n in_o other_o people_n lest_o his_o own_o some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o chastise_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o insight_n enough_o to_o penetrate_v and_o discern_v the_o evil_n that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n have_v lie_v under_o and_o which_o be_v hourly_o multiply_v by_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n imbezele_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n if_o those_o may_v be_v call_v subject_n that_o be_v every_o day_n like_o slave_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o barbarous_a insolence_n of_o so_o many_o new_a minister_n that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nepotisme_n do_v revive_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v a_o new_a nâ—ronisme_n of_o tyranny_n i_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o heretic_n receive_v to_o see_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gabel_n add_v to_o bull_n tax_n to_o breves_fw-la ten_o to_o pension_n custom_n upon_o the_o people_n imposition_n upon_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o where_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o proceed_n at_o rome_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o present_a but_o may_v thank_v simony_n for_o his_o mitre_n nor_o a_o prelate_n nor_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v his_o preferment_n by_o money_n or_o interest_n they_o know_v they_o know_v very_o well_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v secular_a or_o regular_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o establish_v great_a foundation_n to_o their_o hope_n of_o which_o design_n they_o give_v daily_o and_o most_o evident_a token_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o if_o the_o physician_n understand_v his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o aggravation_n and_o render_v the_o cardinal_n more_o criminal_a whilst_o they_o see_v the_o precipice_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o and_o either_o take_v no_o care_n to_o deliver_v she_o or_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o at_o all_o that_o one_o brother_n shall_v suffer_v another_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o toleration_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o cardinal_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o thief_n break_v in_o their_o presence_n into_o their_o house_n will_v they_o let_v he_o ransack_v and_o rifle_v all_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n no_o certain_o they_o will_v soon_o awake_v all_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o stop_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n thunder_n out_o their_o proclamation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n though_o their_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o small_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n can_v behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a suck_v up_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o city_n invade_v and_o take_v away_o to_o raise_v lofty_a and_o new_a palace_n for_o the_o nephew_n yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o public_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o all_o abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o excuse_n use_v always_o a_o hundred_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n that_o judge_v every_o thing_n by_o appearance_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_a to_o the_o extorsion_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n upon_o all_o the_o afflict_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o disgust_v his_o holiness_n the_o acknowledge_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n adore_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v we_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o action_n and_o resolution_n of_o who_o government_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o one_o before_o who_o foot_n the_o great_a monarch_n do_v throw_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o they_o add_v many_o other_o excuse_n full_a of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o the_o cardinal_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n to_o god_n i_o say_v in_o who_o presence_n no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o circumgiration_n of_o word_n no_o fiction_n or_o pretence_n there_o the_o process_n be_v read_v open_o there_o in_o which_o not_o only_o they_o which_o rob_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o which_o connive_v that_o have_v ability_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o those_o soul_n endure_v more_o pain_n that_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o other_o people_n fault_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v lest_o they_o may_v disgust_v those_o who_o commit_v they_o than_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a offence_n and_o god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n who_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o small_a account_n of_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n do_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o own_o ravenous_a nephew_n nor_o will_v all_o their_o excuse_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o because_o our_o redeemer_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o perhaps_o reply_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v you_o believe_v therefore_o that_o i_o be_o inferior_a to_o your_o pope_n because_o you_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o his_o court_n that_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a than_o i_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a my_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a even_o in_o my_o own_o presence_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o rebuke_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n be_v come_v to_o refresh_v my_o foot_n after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o many_o journey_n and_o you_o you_o can_v every_o day_n behold_v assassination_n robbery_n sacking_n burn_n in_o the_o church_n my_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a swallow_v down_o and_o devour_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o pâ—â—ces_n my_o nourishment_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o people_n pervert_v my_o patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n misapply_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n pretend_v not_o to_o know_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v
it_o will_v you_o will_v you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o insatiable_a hand_n of_o their_o nephew_n will_v you_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n meet_v not_o with_o these_o interrogation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v partial_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o will_v produce_v hundred_o of_o example_n to_o prove_v their_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o instance_n in_o several_a torture_n and_o injury_n have_v be_v suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o ill_a government_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o wickedness_n all_o christendom_n ring_v to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v it_o not_o true_a will_n they_o say_v that_o by_o alexander_n the_o six_o those_o cardinal_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o barbarous_a will_n of_o his_o bastard_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o world_n and_o imagine_v by_o fear_n and_o violence_n to_o make_v the_o popedom_n hereditary_a to_o the_o house_n of_o borgia_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v so_o do_v indignation_n increase_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o every_o word_n and_o intimation_n of_o their_o resentment_n to_o the_o pope_n beget_v in_o he_o fresh_a thought_n of_o revenge_n till_o at_o last_o to_o remove_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o opposition_n that_o table_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o house_n rome_n recover_v her_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o same_o potion_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o proud_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o government_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o excite_v by_o their_o zeal_n reprehend_v the_o barbarous_a deportment_n of_o the_o carafechi_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o respect_n and_o confound_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n with_o his_o temporal_a he_o threaten_v they_o sometime_o with_o excommunication_n and_o sometime_o torment_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scandal_n christianity_n receive_v thereby_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o room_n for_o his_o revenge_n he_o care_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n go_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o the_o prison_n in_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o innocent_a prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o several_a cardinal_n and_o those_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o zealous_n among_o they_o all_o foresee_v the_o detriment_n the_o church_n will_v and_o indeed_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o tedious_a pontificacy_n of_o vrban_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o all_o christendom_n assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n and_o have_v several_a congregation_n for_o the_o depose_n the_o say_a vrban_n from_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o with_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o family_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_n of_o air_n after_o a_o long_a indisposition_n have_v remove_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n the_o cardinal_n have_v secret_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n zacchia_n pope_n upon_o pretence_n of_o vrban_n barbarino_n indisposition_n with_o resolution_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n but_o their_o design_n miscarry_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n of_o all_o return_v private_o to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a the_o say_a vrban_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n demand_v where_o be_v their_o new_a pope_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v he_o his_o respect_n a_o expression_n that_o strike_v confusion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v conspire_v his_o deposal_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o unexpected_o discover_v and_o this_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o immediate_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o residence_n upon_o pain_n not_o only_o of_o excommunication_n but_o of_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o foresay_a congregation_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n ludovitio_n and_o zacchia_n be_v principal_a contriver_n of_o the_o design_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a melancholy_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v with_o very_a apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o alexander_n the_o six_o receive_v the_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v that_o god_n almighty_n fail_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n and_o protect_v such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o its_o defence_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v oppose_v he_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n may_v rather_o excite_v that_o sacred_a college_n to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o happen_v to_o paul_n the_o four_o though_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o great_a and_o continual_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o nephew_n to_o the_o end_n that_o rome_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n nevertheless_o that_o pope_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a twinge_n and_o compunction_n that_o he_o feel_v recollect_v himself_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o not_o only_o banish_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o seem_v likewise_o to_o own_o and_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n that_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o urban_n case_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n indeed_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o that_o insolence_n and_o pride_n that_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o give_v general_a satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o mischief_n from_o his_o nephew_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n beside_o this_o those_o cardinal_n that_o negotiate_v his_o deposal_n do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o christian_a zeal_n or_o ardent_a instigation_n from_o their_o duty_n but_o rather_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o spanish_a interest_n which_o be_v then_o think_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n concern_v so_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v consider_v the_o punishment_n be_v but_o small_a for_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v once_o put_v to_o the_o plough_n there_o be_v no_o look_v back_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v divest_v himself_o of_o all_o humane_a interest_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o celestial_a only_o the_o cardinal_n must_v lay_v aside_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o public_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o aught_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n flock_n lest_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v too_o often_o no_o better_o than_o wolf_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o flame_n of_o divine_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o vain_a will_v all_o the_o tempest_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o
on_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o disorder_n the_o nepotismo_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n but_o their_o word_n be_v more_o than_o their_o deed_n for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o definitive_a decree_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o which_o all_o succeed_a pope_n shall_v be_v oblige_v from_o call_v their_o relation_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o pallavicino_n paper_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n cena_n who_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o â—â—diculâ—â—us_a fancy_n because_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o extinction_n of_o the_o nephew_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o trust_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o introduce_v person_n unknown_a to_o he_o into_o the_o vatican_n the_o duty_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o nephew_n that_o of_o governor_n they_o become_v not_o prince_n of_o keeper_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o prove_v not_o barbarous_a devourer_n of_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v they_o may_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o all_o unanimous_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n matter_n to_o think_v upon_o but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o this_o for_o one_o consideration_n that_o for_o another_o this_o for_o this_o interest_n that_o for_o that_o so_o that_o faction_n and_o division_n ruin_v the_o church_n and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o prosecute_v the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o family_n some_o few_o year_n since_o the_o cardinal_n among_o other_o title_n call_v themselves_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o give_v sober_a man_n great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o strange_a and_o incongruous_a a_o usurpation_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o excuse_v it_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n counsellor_n of_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n assistant_n to_o christ_n vicar_n supreme_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v allow_v as_o what_o they_o may_v reasonable_o deserve_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v many_o time_n use_v worse_a than_o slave_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n not_o upon_o christ_n vicar_n but_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o her_o treasure_n be_v be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o ravish_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o can_v see_v their_o principality_n destroy_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n your_o true_a prince_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o its_o set_n to_o its_o rise_n again_o do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o proper_a principality_n they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n they_o suffer_v not_o their_o people_n to_o be_v press_v or_o overlay_v with_o more_o grievance_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o principality_n do_v necessary_o require_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o arm_v themselves_o immediate_o march_v up_o and_o down_o their_o dominion_n to_o hear_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v prince_n indeed_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v your_o cardinal_n or_o what_o service_n do_v they_o do_v the_o church_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o their_o dominion_n and_o government_n be_v not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o dispense_v indulgence_n give_v dispensation_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o create_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v examine_v usual_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a form_n and_o outward_a appearance_n for_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o bishop_n into_o any_o city_n whether_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a withcut_a the_o pope_n permission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o no_o small_a discomposure_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o we_o all_o know_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a do_v confirm_v it_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a college_n but_o the_o college_n often_o without_o saint_n peter_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v change_v for_o above_o twelve_o century_n the_o pope_n never_o insinuate_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n cardinals_z or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o college_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v willing_o allow_v they_o as_o not_o care_v who_o have_v the_o smoke_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o run_v away_o with_o the_o roast_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v they_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o in_o temporal_a one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o whilst_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n to_o entrench_v upon_o that_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n that_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o and_o find_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o part_v with_o patience_n with_o what_o they_o usurp_v with_o pride_n the_o good_a pope_n take_v courage_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o drive_v they_o out_o both_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n too_o so_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o cardinal_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worst_a be_v the_o cardinal_n can_v yet_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o those_o privilege_n they_o in_o former_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o negligence_n and_o too_o little_a care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o see_v their_o authority_n very_o great_a they_o use_v not_o sufficient_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o platina_n in_o his_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o give_v a_o account_n that_o among_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o petition_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v before_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o will_v willing_o acquiesce_v but_o the_o pope_n enrage_v at_o the_o request_n tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o judgement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a and_o carry_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o my_o breast_n i_o consider_v
ordination_n belong_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o force_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o lawful_a prince_n they_o be_v and_o let_v they_o not_o as_o they_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v erect_v their_o own_o monarchy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n by_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o senator_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a family_n to_o change_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o republic_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o monarchy_n for_o their_o nephew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v that_o monarchy_n and_o re-establish_a the_o republic_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o make_v they_o deacon_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v over_o and_o superintend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v execute_v well_o in_o republic_n the_o duke_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o destroy_v the_o senator_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o render_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o more_o majestic_a let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_v it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o soldier_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v alexander_n his_o action_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n reply_v either_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n or_o do_v as_o alexander_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v either_o to_o act_v like_o cardinal_n and_o vindicate_v that_o dignity_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o principal_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o relinquish_v that_o eminent_a title_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n nor_o the_o purple_a robe_n a_o cardinal_n if_o that_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v purple_a to_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o habit_n to_o make_v monk_n the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o care_n of_o the_o cure_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o banishment_n of_o vice_n sweating_n and_o labouring_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o the_o pole_n upon_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o cardinalism_n ought_v to_o turn_v if_o a_o cardinal_n go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v tire_n and_o harrass_v out_o himself_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a he_o will_v be_v a_o cardinal_n indeed_o though_o he_o wear_v no_o purple_a but_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o leave_v all_o thing_n forsake_v and_o desert_v he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o purple_a as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o give_v he_o his_o papacy_n they_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o that_o rob_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o school_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o refute_v it_o yet_o they_o allow_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o cardinal_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o true_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n of_o close_v with_o our_o church_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o distract_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v a_o while_n since_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v several_a protestant_n and_o some_o catholic_n at_o the_o table_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o dinner_n the_o catholic_n with_o great_a freedom_n begin_v to_o discourse_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o instanced_a the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la apply_v all_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o french_a gentleman_n indifferent_o well_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n who_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o other_o reply_v smile_o that_o those_o word_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n and_o â—e_n have_v go_v further_o have_v he_o not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o force_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a visit_n that_o be_v make_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o who_o have_v then_o this_o cardinalism_n in_o my_o head_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o the_o french_a man_n have_v say_v and_o i_o find_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o â—ll_o ground_v so_o much_o do_v it_o correspond_v with_o i_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v infinite_a the_o cardinal_n be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o desire_n in_o which_o many_o time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discrepancy_n that_o every_o cardinal_n have_v a_o several_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n command_v they_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la because_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o conclude_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a judgement_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v ask_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n congregation_n imply_v that_o that_o lady_n have_v the_o absolute_a management_n of_o his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v her_o order_n exact_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o few_o that_o will_v needs_o peevish_o and_o obstinate_o withstand_v her_o command_n find_v but_o little_a ease_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la for_o a_o good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v the_o state_n will_v flourish_v in_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o nephew_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a indigence_n and_o necessity_n the_o pope_n do_v rejoice_v if_o not_o contrive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v as_o much_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o a_o certain_a great_a pope_n that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o say_n as_o diabolical_a as_o politic_a which_o discover_v clear_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o absolute_a dominion_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o ediâ—ications_n of_o we_o disturbance_n in_o their_o church_n give_v we_o repose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v he_o make_v it_o whilst_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o more_o deep_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o this_o nipotismo_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n they_o insinuate_v by_o degree_n and_o multiply_v their_o authority_n daily_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o at_o present_a of_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v become_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o grandeur_n or_o command_n betwixt_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o nephew_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o majesty_n confound_v about_o the_o same_o time_n luther_n and_o calvin_n one_o after_o another_o begin_v to_o appear_v preach_v with_o great_a vehemence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o exorbitant_a covetousness_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o disorder_n introduce_v reformation_n in_o those_o very_a kingdom_n that_o be_v think_v the_o most_o catholic_n against_o this_o torrent_n that_o run_v down_o with_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o think_v good_a to_o oppose_v his_o zeal_n perhaps_o more_o ambitious_a of_o gain_v success_n to_o his_o arm_n than_o province_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n triumph_v through_o germany_n he_o conquer_v their_o captain_n but_o not_o their_o preacher_n he_o subdue_v their_o soldier_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n the_o reformist_n increase_v every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o reformist_n there_o be_v other_o person_n that_o appear_v of_o great_a learning_n of_o better_a extraction_n and_o of_o more_o eminence_n and_o credit_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o with_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n they_o hinder_v its_o growth_n crush_a the_o brat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n under_o their_o dominion_n nor_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n to_o expend_v nor_o in_o short_a make_v use_v of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n so_o easy_o and_o o_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n or_o understand_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o its_o poverty_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o its_o persecutor_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a now_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v rich_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o inundation_n that_o spring_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n oh_o god_n why_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o too_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o devour_v without_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o condescend_v though_o with_o shame_n rather_o than_o to_o contend_v with_o honour_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v thing_n stand_v though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o our_o experience_n teach_v we_o all_o this_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o example_n confirm_v our_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stagger_v to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n multiply_v daily_o and_o rome_n itself_o neglect_v these_o relation_n will_v be_v count_v false_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a but_o let_v admiration_n cease_v when_o reason_n appear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v disturb_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o light_n that_o direct_v they_o let_v all_o amazement_n cease_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o eave_n be_v so_o manifest_a he_o that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n let_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o rome_n let_v he_o visit_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v real_o besot_v and_o asleep_a notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o vigilance_n they_o have_v be_v this_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o so_o many_o persecutor_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o great_a derision_n of_o the_o heretic_n before_o the_o say_v hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n than_o the_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v from_o prefer_v their_o own_o family_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v expose_v all_o their_o kindred_n to_o the_o great_a misfortune_n than_o in_o the_o least_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o their_o pastoral_n cure_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v broach_v they_o stir_v up_o immediate_o zeal_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o indignation_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o unite_v their_o prayer_n send_v ambassador_n every_o where_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o reformist_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o people_n be_v fortify_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n excite_v they_o cheerful_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o heretic_n postpone_v their_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n they_o glory_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n and_o disaster_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o empty_v their_o chest_n of_o their_o treasure_n to_o replenish_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o raise_v army_n of_o christian_n to_o destroy_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v thing_n have_v go_v clear_a otherwise_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a the_o infidel_n multiply_v the_o heretic_n increase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n diminish_v and_o the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o their_o nephew_n cast_v off_o god_n interest_n lest_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o kindred_n history_n do_v show_v we_o as_o the_o curious_a may_v observe_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o clear_o evince_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o age_n the_o prince_n take_v a_o pride_n to_o spend_v their_o treasure_n in_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n that_o excite_v they_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v but_o little_a give_v all_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o supply_n and_o reimbursement_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n till_o within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o infidel_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n than_o prince_n with_o their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o pope_n take_v likewise_o not_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n in_o their_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n nor_o strut_a in_o their_o garden_n of_o monte_n cavallo_n but_o in_o solicit_v and_o unite_n the_o prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o infidel_n offer_v on_o their_o part_n for_o their_o supply_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n from_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o very_a clothes_n from_o their_o back_n but_o how_o come_v it_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o christian_n advance_v not_o victorious_o to_o the_o far_a extremity_n of_o asia_n how_o can_v heresy_n reign_v so_o long_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o
give_v he_o the_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n which_o the_o say_v antonio_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o rather_o in_o despite_n to_o antonio_n than_o affection_n to_o sforza_n who_o without_o regard_n to_o those_o benefit_n be_v unable_a to_o bridle_v his_o nature_n that_o be_v always_o incline_v to_o speak_v his_o sentiment_n free_o against_o whoever_o it_o be_v fall_v a_o murmur_a against_o donna_n olimpia_n the_o pope_n cousin_n with_o such_o satirical_n argument_n that_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o his_o holiness_n who_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rimini_n he_o be_v always_o think_v a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o humour_n by_o the_o activity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o tongue_n beside_o that_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n have_v contribute_v its_o share_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o spanish_a interest_n in_o which_o he_o prosper_v very_o well_o several_z be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o the_o first_o inducement_n be_v the_o rich_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o second_o in_o aversion_n he_o have_v to_o mazarine_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o hold_v correspondence_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o french_a the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o go_v along_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n antonio_n and_o the_o last_o because_o his_o father_n hold_v several_a feuditary_a land_n as_o heir_n to_o a_o milanese_n lord_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n the_o cardinal_n antonio_n do_v real_o show_v this_o cardinal_n sforza_n a_o roman_a trick_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o animosity_n he_o keep_v he_o in_o so_o sly_a a_o suspense_n for_o the_o cardinalship_n that_o sforza_n resolve_v to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o palace_n of_o sforza_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o song_n antonio_n persuade_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o cap_n but_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o secure_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o cap_n more_o which_o nettle_v sforza_n to_o the_o quick_a at_o present_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v compose_v yet_o every_o time_n that_o sforza_n look_v upon_o that_o palace_n that_o be_v since_o give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n antonio_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o a_o residence_n to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n in_o short_a this_o cardinal_n have_v a_o head_n more_o for_o a_o soldier_n than_o a_o priest_n be_v fear_v at_o court_n rather_o than_o belove_v and_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n benedetto_n odescalco_n of_o como_n be_v promote_v with_o sforza_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1645._o his_o design_n be_v from_o his_o youth_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o prelacy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o urban_n pontificate_n he_o begin_v to_o court_v the_o cardinal_n barbarino_n with_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o clerkship_n di_fw-mi camera_n to_o which_o end_n he_o not_o only_o give_v he_o money_n by_o way_n of_o advance_v but_o quicken_v and_o reminded_a he_o daily_o by_o some_o new_a present_a or_o other_o so_o that_o barbarino_n be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v he_o that_o office_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o design_v to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o cardinalship_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n odescalco_n aim_v at_o pope_n vrban_n be_v dead_a ambition_n augment_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o this_o person_n that_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o contrive_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o cardinalship_n he_o know_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o provide_v with_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v that_o way_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o donna_n olimpia_n cousin_n to_o innocent_a that_o succeed_v vrban_n he_o present_v her_o several_a time_n very_o noble_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v she_o a_o most_o stately_a cupboard_n of_o silver_n plate_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o that_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o cardinalship_n for_o donna_n olimpia_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o present_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v tax_v with_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o she_o may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o other_o pretendor_n in_o the_o court_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o she_o in_o the_o same_o way_n she_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n the_o pope_n and_o beg_v a_o cap_n for_o odescalco_n which_o she_o obtain_v but_o not_o without_o the_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n pallotta_n also_o whilst_o he_o be_v but_o a_o prelate_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o comedy_n and_o ball_n and_o such_o recreation_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n and_o take_v such_o as_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o direct_a for_o the_o acquire_v the_o papacy_n many_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o great_a charge_n in_o he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o his_o life_n yet_o not_o to_o vice_n to_o see_v he_o retire_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o hate_v now_o what_o he_o former_o love_v he_o be_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o lombard_n free_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o can_v hold_v from_o speak_v his_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a resemble_v cardinal_n sforza_n very_o much_o in_o that_o point_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a correspondent_a and_o be_v often_o see_v in_o his_o company_n but_o sforza_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a which_o passion_n over-master_n his_o judgement_n whereas_o odescalco_n be_v more_o moderate_a he_o be_v no_o great_a politician_n yet_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o people_n the_o spaniard_n love_v he_o very_o well_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o their_o true_a subject_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a college_n i_o believe_v he_o have_v scarce_o a_o enemy_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n imperial_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o decree_v his_o banishment_n upon_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o rome_n which_o so_o disgust_v imperiale_n that_o in_o the_o last_o conclave_n he_o do_v odescalco_n all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v who_o pay_v he_o again_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a lorenzo_z raggi_n bishop_n of_o casania_n in_o sicily_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o new_a family_n in_o genoa_n not_o many_o year_n since_o introduce_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o noble_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o he_o have_v the_o treasurership_n general_n of_o the_o church_n give_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o uncle_n cardinal_n raggi_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ottaviano_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o the_o college_n he_o be_v ignorant_a dissolute_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o impertment_a he_o order_v a_o cardinal_n habit_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o before_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o put_v it_o on_o two_o or_o three_o time_n a_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o servant_n command_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n who_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o he_o will_v like_v animate_v therefore_o by_o a_o ambition_n of_o that_o dignity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n one_o night_n late_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o love_v he_o very_o well_o for_o several_a reason_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o simplicity_n he_o observe_v in_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o tell_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o gratify_v the_o old_a man_n my_o father_n and_o make_v i_o a_o cardinal_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o desire_v very_o much_o but_o i_o ten_o time_n more_o in_o the_o next_o promotion_n after_o this_o gentile_a visit_n vrban_n create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n whereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o cap_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o giver_n his_o holiness_n thanks_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o so_o glad_a that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o cardinal_n that_o i_o can_v eat_v you_o for_o joy_n in_o short_a he_o that_o will_v recount_v all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o person_n will_v make_v the_o best_a farâ—e_n in_o the_o world_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v
of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v patient_a and_o cry_v still_o observe_v the_o end_n and_o indeed_o it_o succeed_v as_o they_o presage_v for_o innocent_a be_v disgu_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v before_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o oracle_n either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sing_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o or_o that_o donna_n olimpia_n have_v give_v he_o a_o lift_n or_o for_o other_o consideration_n unknown_a he_o not_o only_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o disdain_n revile_v that_o person_n as_o extravagant_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commend_v he_o alexander_n the_o seven_o that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o merit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o body_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v no_o soon_o leap_v into_o the_o chair_n but_o he_o make_v he_o his_o maggior_n domo_fw-la and_o because_o he_o know_v this_o person_n to_o have_v a_o brain_n capable_a to_o dispatch_v several_a business_n at_o once_o he_o give_v he_o a_o hundred_o employment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v any_o affair_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v transact_v but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o he_o discharge_v exact_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v maggior_fw-la domo_fw-la to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o secure_v himself_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chigi_n by_o who_o favour_n he_o facilitated_a the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o terra_fw-la farnese_n which_o be_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o case_n the_o right_a line_n fail_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o give_v he_o a_o cap_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o legate_n to_o bologna_n in_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n satisfaction_n but_o he_o find_v thing_n well_o dispose_v by_o the_o good_a management_n of_o lomelini_fw-la his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v govern_v that_o city_n to_o the_o incredible_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a great_a brain_n which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o he_o if_o the_o chair_n be_v vacant_a because_o they_o all_o know_v too_o much_o wind_n do_v more_o hurt_n to_o a_o ship_n than_o too_o little_a in_o all_o his_o negotiation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o true_a roman_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o man_n so_o devote_v to_o business_n as_o he_o he_o administer_v justice_n with_o such_o exactness_n that_o it_o appear_v severity_n he_o be_v old_a and_o of_o a_o weak_o complexion_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o strange_a extravagant_a life_n go_v to_o supper_n either_o when_o other_o people_n rise_v or_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o much_o incline_v to_o piety_n nor_o charity_n he_o give_v alm_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o policy_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o stick_v close_o at_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o do_v best_o that_o offend_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v dissemble_v his_o malice_n so_o well_o for_o some_o month_n past_a he_o have_v forbear_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n deal_v annona_fw-la upon_o a_o disgust_n that_o cardinal_n barbarino_n give_v he_o by_o obstruct_v some_o resolution_n of_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o abbot_n rospigliosi_fw-la be_v present_a but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n with_o imperiale_n because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n against_o farnese_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o the_o incameration_n of_o castro_n for_o which_o imperiale_n have_v no_o great_a thanks_o he_o have_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n in_o short_a farnese_n be_v something_o refractory_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o every_o body_n when_o thing_n go_v not_o as_o he_o advise_v and_o sometime_o he_o be_v angry_a alone_o he_o have_v but_o few_o kindred_n and_o those_o he_o have_v have_v so_o little_a esteem_n for_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o trouble_v he_o yet_o some_o suspect_n that_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o like_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o seventh_n who_o always_o express_v great_a alienation_n to_o he_o till_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o more_o he_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n the_o more_o he_o love_v they_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v farnese_n will_v do_v be_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o be_v moreover_o no_o great_a rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v his_o friend_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o his_o protection_n he_o show_v himself_o but_o indifferent_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o great_a confident_n anthonio_n bichi_n of_o sienna_n be_v nephew_n to_o the_o sister_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o and_o brother_n to_o prior_n bichi_n a_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n the_o pope_n design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o alone_o in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o osimo_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o chigi_n conspire_v i_o mean_v the_o branch_n of_o don_n mario_n and_o don_n agostino_n the_o knight_n have_v intelligence_n of_o all_o and_o make_v all_o imaginable_a submission_n to_o redintigrate_v with_o cardinal_n flavio_n and_o don_n agostino_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o worst_a servant_n he_o have_v will_v have_v scorn_v to_o have_v do_v but_o ambition_n be_v too_o predominant_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o extreme_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n will_v have_v make_v he_o do_v ten_o time_n worse_o to_o obtain_v it_o however_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fortunate_a for_o the_o chigi_n be_v too_o positive_a for_o his_o exclusion_n though_o they_o seem_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o his_o obsequiousness_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o nephew_n proceed_v from_o a_o suspicion_n they_o have_v that_o if_o that_o cousin_n of_o they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o cardinalship_n that_o be_v into_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o will_v authorise_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o create_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v already_o more_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o consanguinity_n will_v allow_v nor_o indeed_o be_v their_o fear_n without_o reason_n for_o though_o he_o be_v outward_o civil_a he_o have_v a_o strange_a dexterity_n at_o set_v other_o people_n by_o the_o ear_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cavalier_n be_v exclude_v with_o no_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o chigi_n who_o think_v they_o have_v achieve_v a_o great_a matter_n the_o other_o brother_n interest_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o which_o the_o chigi_n make_v not_o only_o no_o opposition_n but_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o holiness_n who_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sister_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v of_o they_o a_o cardinal_n alexander_n have_v resolve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n to_o give_v the_o cavalier_n a_o cap_n can_v not_o without_o some_o repugnancy_n be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v that_o resolution_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o other_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o cavalier_n know_v well_o enough_o by_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o behaviour_n how_o to_o gain_v upon_o his_o uncle_n whereas_o the_o other_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o church_n at_o osnno_n have_v not_o those_o opportunity_n to_o ingratiate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n he_o be_v now_o in_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ill_a fate_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o cavalier_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o osimo_n he_o give_v good_a demonstration_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v wrought_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o people_n especial_o the_o clergy_n who_o magnify_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o place_n after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n his_o holiness_n begin_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a important_a and_o politic_a affair_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o what_o credit_n he_o get_v in_o his_o pastoral_a cure_n he_o lose_v
to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o unaware_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o usurp_v with_o the_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o though_o they_o think_v not_o before_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v afterward_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o as_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o design_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o san_n silvester_n or_o constantine_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v several_a year_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o person_n without_o meddle_v or_o concern_v themselves_o at_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o their_o politic_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v opportunity_n in_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n content_v themselves_o to_o live_v quiet_o at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o send_v out_o their_o order_n to_o their_o vicar_n and_o prefect_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a industry_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o express_a caution_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n who_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a election_n for_o several_a year_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v casual_a there_o be_v no_o pontifical_a bull_n visible_a that_o give_v they_o admission_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v admit_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o because_o as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v so_o also_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o assembly_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a the_o say_a deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v introduce_v the_o deacon_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v out_o the_o people_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o deacon_n at_o first_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a elector_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o deacon_n but_o the_o deacon_n be_v become_v the_o people_n there_o become_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o some_o displeasure_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o will_v willing_o see_v the_o people_n exclude_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n whilst_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o macerate_v their_o flesh_n with_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v the_o people_n willing_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o give_v the_o first_o vote_n the_o people_n can_v not_o imagine_v those_o person_n subject_a to_o error_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o concur_v delight_v to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o holy_a and_o good_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o pride_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mundane_a advantage_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o tendency_n to_o be_v too_o great_a towards_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v likewise_o to_o press_v and_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o see_v they_o so_o deplorable_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n from_o hence_o there_o succeed_v infinite_a dispute_n and_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o action_n which_o be_v former_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a become_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o degree_n they_o contend_v not_o only_a with_o word_n and_o invective_n but_o with_o blow_n many_o time_n the_o people_n labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o dis-union_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o form_v themselves_o into_o fly_a squadron_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o simacus_fw-la betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o with_o threat_n to_o oblige_v the_o elector_n to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o perfect_a or_o imperial_a vicar_n at_o rome_n signify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v his_o master_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o which_o the_o elector_n be_v affrightn_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o simacus_fw-la for_o certain_a year_n after_o this_o they_o choose_v their_o pope_n with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 531._o they_o begin_v to_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a dispute_n oblige_v the_o city_n to_o take_v arm_n the_o second_o time_n who_o threaten_n prevail_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o election_n also_o by_o their_o declare_v boniface_n the_o second_o pope_n which_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o those_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a share_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o virgilius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o papacy_n observe_v thing_n to_o run_v clear_o with_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v remain_v absolute_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o decree_n give_v so_o great_a dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v it_o about_o this_o time_n attila_n who_o be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o great_a triumph_n to_o the_o goth_n who_o king_n he_o be_v overrun_v all_o italy_n and_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n threaten_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o rome_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v virgilius_n not_o think_v it_o safe_a in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n and_o tyrant_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o one_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o bull_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o emperor_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o election_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o number_n as_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o next_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n all_o of_o they_o together_o elect_v john_n the_o 3d._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 583._o rome_n be_v besiege_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v pelagius_n the_o second_o pope_n without_o give_v any_o share_n or_o participation_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o vow_v revenge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o news_n but_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o pacify_v his_o choler_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o election_n make_v without_o his_o consent_n to_o which_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o bull_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o which_o bull_n and_o confirmation_n continue_v in_o force_n successive_o till_o the_o year_n
of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n and_o part_n of_o they_o intimidate_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o perugian_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gascoign_n and_o so_o cardinal_n colonna_n propose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o a_o courier_n send_v post_n to_o he_o who_o be_v then_o at_o his_o bishopric_n to_o know_v what_o name_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o name_n he_o be_v baptise_a with_o which_o be_v clement_n and_o so_o he_o be_v according_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n after_o publication_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n the_o cardinal_n dispatch_v several_a messenger_n to_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o italy_n but_o his_o holiness_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n the_o flock_n command_v the_o cardinal_n immediate_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o france_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n as_o they_o do_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v into_o france_n by_o clement_n the_o 5_o displease_v the_o italian_n high_o so_o that_o clement_n be_v dead_a the_o chair_n be_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n not_o endure_v a_o french_a pope_n to_o be_v choose_v lest_o if_o the_o italian_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o french_a increase_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o france_n the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o formality_n of_o be_v shut_v up_o according_a to_o gregory_n decree_n for_o they_o go_v and_o come_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v 23_o twelve_o french_a and_o eleven_o italian_a the_o italian_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n pure_o italian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o continue_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n the_o french_a see_v themselves_o more_o in_o number_n and_o every_o day_n encourage_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o ally_n stand_v firm_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o will_v have_v none_o but_o a_o french_a pope_n which_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n after_o so_o great_a a_o vacancy_n giacomo_n di_fw-fr cahors_n bishop_n of_o porto_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v depart_v from_o lion_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a court_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 1335._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o time_n to_o find_v a_o successor_n for_o john_n as_o they_o do_v to_o make_v one_o for_o clement_n for_o the_o next_o week_n after_o they_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n at_o avignon_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v fra._n giocomo_n cardinal_n dâ—l_v titolo_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it prisca_n of_o the_o family_n of_o du_fw-fr four_o in_o france_z he_o be_v a_o cistercian_n monk_n though_o other_o believe_v he_o a_o carmelite_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o a_o accord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o italian_n understand_v very_o well_o the_o inability_n of_o their_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o french_a who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o their_o nation_n beside_o they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o please_v with_o the_o country_n and_o the_o humour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o condescend_v with_o alacrity_n to_o what_o they_o must_v of_o force_n have_v consent_v to_o though_o for_o three_o year_n they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o say_v fra._n giacomo_n be_v worthy_o qualify_v for_o so_o honourable_a a_o dignity_n which_o he_o receive_v if_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a at_o least_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o france_n and_o call_v himself_o benedict_n the_o 12_o clement_n the_o 6_o innocent_n the_o 6_o and_o vrban_n the_o 5_o be_v all_o french_a and_o create_v at_o avignon_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n almost_o their_o conclave_n be_v dispatch_v for_o which_o benedict_v be_v hasten_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o peter_n belforte_n of_o lemousin_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o be_v create_v at_o avignon_n likewise_o who_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n from_o avignon_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a for_o so_o many_o french_a pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o have_v so_o weaken_v and_o debilitate_a the_o italian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o italian_a cardinal_n among_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o french_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o move_v gregory_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o particular_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o see_v all_o italy_n in_o arm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o venice_n and_o genoa_n but_o by_o a_o resolution_n several_a city_n have_v then_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n and_o re-establish_a themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pilot_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o resetling_a his_o pontifical_a residence_n in_o italy_n the_o second_o be_v reprehend_v one_o day_n a_o certain_a bishop_n his_o familiar_a that_o he_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n to_o follow_v the_o court_n the_o bishop_n confident_o reply_v and_o you_o who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n why_o be_v you_o in_o france_n why_o do_v you_o give_v example_n to_o other_o to_o repair_v to_o their_o church_n other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o letter_n from_o saint_n bridget_n upon_o who_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o upon_o a_o true_a saint_n contribute_v much_o in_o which_o she_o advise_v he_o as_o from_o god_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o which_o way_n it_o will_v he_o give_v order_n for_o twenty_o galley_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o rhone_n pretend_v to_o go_v some_o whither_o else_o with_o they_o because_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o french_a who_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o court_n in_o france_n will_v obstruct_v it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o his_o remove_v the_o see_v to_o rome_n but_o indeed_o they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o umbrage_n or_o alarm_n at_o all_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v make_v as_o not_o imagine_v possible_a a_o french_a pope_n will_v put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o his_o nation_n so_o as_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o only_o when_o his_o holiness_n be_v at_o sea_n be_v pass_v as_o far_o as_o genoa_n and_o from_o genoa_n to_o cornetto_n where_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o galley_n he_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o voyage_n by_o land_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o accommodate_v apt_a medicine_n and_o specifical_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o italy_n but_o whilst_o this_o good_a pope_n be_v exercise_v his_o pastoral_n cure_v with_o extraordinary_a zeal_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1280_o of_o a_o great_a distemper_n in_o his_o bladder_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n in_o france_n and_o five_o in_o italy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o tear_v with_o new_a schism_n which_o begin_v to_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a cardinal_n each_o nation_n choose_v its_o own_o pope_n in_o its_o own_o manner_n the_o french_a not_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o affront_n they_o receive_v from_o gregory_n in_o transport_v the_o see_v from_o france_n into_o italy_n depart_v private_o from_o rome_n they_o remove_v to_o fondi_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o they_o use_v many_o invective_n and_o satyr_n against_o vrban_n the_o six_o who_o they_o have_v already_o with_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n elect_v in_o rome_n they_o pretend_v they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v be_v never_o their_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o italian_a pope_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o chair_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v their_o friend_n they_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o be_v roberto_n a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o be_v of_o geneva_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o conti_n in_o that_o city_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o from_o fondi_n clement_n
in_o force_n martin_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n and_o authenticated_a in_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o well_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o suspicion_n which_o some_o people_n will_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n pavia_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o according_o he_o send_v out_o his_o brief_n every_o way_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o next_o year_n at_o length_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o he_o make_v a_o public_a assembly_n after_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o especial_o of_o sigismond_n ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o san_n vito_n by_o order_n from_o his_o holiness_n pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o dismission_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n and_o therewithal_o all_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o to_o remain_v in_o germany_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v into_o those_o part_n but_o martin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v suffer_v much_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o be_v without_o a_o pastor_n involve_v in_o such_o civil_a sedition_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o go_v utter_o to_o ruin_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v travel_v by_o milan_n as_o the_o near_a way_n he_o be_v pope_n 14_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20._o of_o febr._n 1421._o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o general_a agreement_n to_o choose_v gabriel_n condulmera_n a_o venetian_a pope_n who_o in_o his_o legation_n della_fw-it marca_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n martin_n give_v great_a essay_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n thing_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a embroil_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o elect_a cardinal_n cesarino_n another_o propose_a anthonio_n cassino_n both_o of_o they_o person_n of_o great_a party_n than_o part_n but_o those_o kind_n of_o project_n remain_v without_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o follow_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n condulmera_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o 3_o in_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o peaceable_a election_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n but_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o he_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o resolve_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a place_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o consider_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o name_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v lot_n for_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o election_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o a_o while_n after_o take_v disgust_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o common_o remain_v victor_n he_o chastise_v those_o cardinal_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v always_o neutral_a and_o unconcern_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v over_o the_o jacobite_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o afflict_v he_o most_o be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o german_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n de_fw-fr florentini_fw-la have_v take_v a_o prejudice_n against_o eugenius_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v sforza_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o venetian_a to_o be_v revenge_v he_o fall_v in_o treaty_n with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basi_fw-la to_o cite_v eugenius_n which_o they_o do_v three_o several_a time_n and_o because_o eugenius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o design_n do_v not_o take_v he_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v divest_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o get_v amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o gentleman_n in_o ripalta_n like_o a_o hermit_n amadeo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o new_a election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shave_v strip_v of_o his_o hermitical_a habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n he_o go_v immediate_o for_o basil_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o consecrate_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pope_n ordain_v confirm_v consecrate_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v create_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o short_a deport_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o schism_n great_a sedition_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o faction_n one_o be_v for_o felix_n another_o for_o eugenius_n and_o a_o three_o be_v neuter_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o one_o side_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n another_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n make_v a_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o about_o this_o time_n eugenius_n die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n 1496._o after_o who_o death_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n capuano_n arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o the_o people_n cry_v up_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o capuano_n election_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n della_fw-it minerva_n though_o the_o canon_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o obsequy_n of_o eugenius_n be_v over_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o command_n of_o their_o guard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n then_o of_o rhodes_n but_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o sermoneta_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancona_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a baron_n come_v to_o they_o and_o gio._n battista_n savelli_n among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v a_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o they_o be_v refuse_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v have_v there_o be_v but_o 18._o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n though_o there_o be_v 23._o living_n so_o that_o the_o two_o three_o
cardinal_n cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v some_o of_o they_o long_z may_z rotomagensis_fw-la live_v other_o long_o may_v the_o genoese_a and_o other_o the_o medanese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n a_o thing_n very_o displease_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n who_o begin_v to_o curse_v those_o who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exclusion_n as_o receive_v no_o ordinary_a disturbance_n from_o so_o unusual_a a_o affront_n the_o people_n be_v obstreperous_a and_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o when_o they_o be_v assure_v cardinal_n aeneas_n piccolomini_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o universal_a father_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o immediate_o lay_v down_o the_o arm_n they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o satisfy_v their_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o their_o sword_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o city_n be_v alter_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o that_o city_n which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v dedicate_v to_o mars_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o city_n of_o venus_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o trojan_a aeneas_n but_o a_o paradise_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o epitome_n of_o tranquillity_n which_o every_o one_o expect_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n this_o election_n be_v general_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n particular_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n borso_n duke_n of_o modena_n be_v so_o much_o overjoy_v at_o this_o election_n of_o pius_n as_o one_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o friendship_n from_o the_o time_n he_o obtain_v that_o dukedom_n from_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o concession_n also_o aeneas_n have_v be_v instrumental_a that_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o congratulation_n he_o make_v tournement_n or_o tilt_n hope_v under_o his_o pontificate_n to_o meliorate_v his_o fortune_n and_o augment_v his_o estate_n to_o that_o end_n in_o ferrara_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o command_v solemn_a festival_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o the_o people_n fail_v not_o to_o observe_v francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n though_o perhaps_o his_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v see_v another_o pope_n nevertheless_o understanding_n aeneas_n be_v elect_v he_o make_v his_o expression_n of_o joy_n have_v receive_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o milan_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a generosity_n a_o little_a before_o his_o election_n the_o marquess_n of_o mantoa_n monâ—â—rrat_n and_o salussi_n who_o be_v all_o aeneas_n his_o great_a friend_n be_v very_o much_o please_v and_o order_v their_o subject_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o florentine_n be_v the_o only_a people_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o election_n the_o florentine_a from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o animosity_n they_o have_v to_o the_o sieneses_n their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o have_v frequent_a dispute_n about_o their_o confine_n take_v so_o great_a a_o disgust_n at_o the_o assumption_n of_o aeneas_n that_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o salute_v by_o those_o which_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o dio_fw-mi vi_fw-la salui_fw-la they_o reply_v with_o great_a contumacy_n ci_fw-fr salvera_fw-fr perch_n no_o the_o venetian_a likewise_o have_v no_o great_a correspondence_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o dispatch_v most_o sumptuous_a embassy_n to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v and_o pay_v he_o the_o usual_a obedience_n the_o nobility_n of_o sienna_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o house_n of_o piccolomini_n as_o well_o for_o other_o considerable_a respect_n as_o for_o fear_v the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v it_o a_o principality_n hereditary_a to_o his_o own_o family_n receive_v but_o little_a delight_n at_o the_o news_n of_o aeneas_n his_o election_n however_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n see_v a_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o they_o exalt_v above_o the_o cardinal_n of_o all_o other_o city_n celebrate_v his_o eâ—ection_n for_o several_a day_n with_o bonfire_n and_o such_o other_o transcendent_a expression_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o seem_v madness_n and_o extravagance_n as_o common_o most_o of_o your_o popular_a solemnity_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o most_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o rome_n assemble_v themselves_o on_o horseback_n to_o congratulate_v and_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o august_n about_o shut_v in_o of_o the_o evening_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a cavalcade_n every_o one_o with_o his_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o hand_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lackey_n and_o groom_n with_o torches_z likewise_o which_o train_n be_v dispose_v into_o order_n extend_v all_o along_o from_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o pompous_a his_o holiness_n stand_v at_o the_o window_n all_o the_o while_n to_o behold_v so_o illustrious_a a_o spectacle_n design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o most_o satisfy_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instance_n and_o mediation_n aeneas_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o transport_v with_o joy_n he_o not_o only_o dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o creation_n but_o he_o command_v just_n and_o tilt_n to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o several_a day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o scotland_n of_o denmark_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o cyprus_n who_o for_o several_a reason_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o election_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christendom_n be_v glad_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v though_o i_o shall_v mention_v it_o but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o remember_v the_o great_a zeal_n this_o pope_n express_v towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o turk_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o greece_n and_o sclavonia_n it_o bring_v tear_n of_o compassion_n from_o his_o eye_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n suffer_v who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n i_o may_v say_v bondage_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o zeal_n carry_v he_o in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n in_o which_o he_o negotiate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n so_o well_o with_o his_o most_o excellent_a eloquence_n that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o father_n conclude_v that_o enterprise_n into_o the_o east_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o he_o confaederate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o venetian_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n as_o know_v those_o prince_n most_o dispose_v to_o so_o sacred_a a_o work_n against_o which_o all_o good_a pope_n ought_v principal_o to_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o design_n and_o lay_v aside_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o passion_n to_o their_o nephew_n rather_o than_o see_v the_o church_n ruin_v by_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n pius_n send_v his_o legate_n about_o through_o all_o christendom_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o excite_v and_o inanimate_a their_o subject_n to_o a_o expedition_n of_o that_o advantage_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n as_o he_o be_v make_v his_o journey_n to_o ancona_n he_o understand_v that_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v himself_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n have_v change_v his_o resolution_n and_o unite_v with_o several_a other_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o italian_n as_o stranger_n and_o out_o of_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a end_n be_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o divert_v other_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o design_n pretend_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o expedition_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a danger_n and_o uncertain_a reward_n this_o news_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o very_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o send_v away_o legate_n immediate_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o more_o rational_a resolution_n at_o least_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o discourage_v other_o if_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a themselves_o from_o sienna_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n upon_o some_o new_a occasion_n and_o afterward_o depart_v again_o for_o ancona_n in_o which_o port_n the_o whole_a christian_a army_n be_v to_o rendezvouz_n at_o lest_o that_o of_o
so_o that_o the_o number_n necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o two_o three_o be_v defective_a to_o he_o that_o have_v before_o suffrage_n enough_o in_o the_o access_n or_o adoration_n shall_v he_o remain_v pope_n and_o may_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o 〈…〉_z pope_n create_v by_o adoration_n and_o exclude_v by_o the_o scrutiny_n 〈…〉_z i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o case_n have_v never_o happen_v in_o any_o conclave_n there_o have_v be_v by_o consequence_n no_o occasion_n to_o decide_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o determine_v of_o casâ—s_n before_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n will_v either_o create_v some_o schism_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o prevent_v that_o schism_n will_v agree_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o adoration_n or_o access_n see_v that_o both_o those_o way_n be_v decree_v by_o several_a pope_n sufficient_a and_o valid_a but_o yet_o this_o case_n can_v happen_v because_o the_o adoration_n or_o access_n be_v make_v all_o be_v confirm_v by_o give_v open_a vote_n in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o perhaps_o that_o method_n be_v observe_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v any_o sort_n of_o schism_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o contrary_n another_o question_n be_v ask_v i_o not_o long_o since_o by_o a_o german_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o solemn_a cavalcade_n on_o the_o coronation_n of_o clement_n the_o 9th_o and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o solemnity_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n after_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n on_o which_o day_n also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o flax_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v thus_o they_o put_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fine_a flax_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o a_o stick_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n pronounce_v to_o he_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la pater_fw-la but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v modern_a and_o be_v think_v convenient_a after_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o the_o pontificate_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o christianity_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o grievance_n to_o christendom_n in_o short_a heretofore_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o if_o their_o glory_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v go_v into_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o affliction_n prepare_v for_o they_o there_o for_o glorify_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o german_a he_o ask_v i_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v exercise_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o papacy_n before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o whether_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o die_v before_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o legal_a pope_n to_o which_o i_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v yes_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o defect_n of_o a_o ceremony_n can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o those_o be_v exact_o which_o create_v pope_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n nay_o adoration_n or_o access_n the_o creation_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a law_n and_o the_o coronation_n a_o external_a ceremony_n only_o vrban_n the_o seven_o who_o live_v as_o many_o day_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o these_o two_o word_n vrbano_fw-la settimo_n die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o establish_v certain_a ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v punctual_o observe_v this_o vrban_n have_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n albano_n the_o sum_n of_o 3500_o roman_a crown_n which_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chamber_n for_o so_o much_o lend_v he_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o say_v albano_n do_v propoâ—e_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v crown_v have_v no_o capacity_n to_o release_v it_o but_o the_o sober_a of_o the_o cardinal_n overrule_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o albano_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o observe_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a vrban_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a pope_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o may_v act_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v several_a pontifical_a bull_n extant_a and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolatum_fw-la si_fw-la juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la intronizare_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la electus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la papa_n ohtinet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la r._n eccl._n &_o disponendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la facultates_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n gregorium_fw-la ante_fw-la svam_fw-la coronationem_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o clement_n 5._o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o coronation_n can_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v after_o it_o and_o although_o as_o some_o lawyer_n will_v have_v it_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n may_v administer_v and_o do_v whatever_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n may_v do_v yet_o before_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v absolute_o emperor_n but_o emperor_n elect_a whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v absolute_o pope_n and_o never_o pope_n elect_a though_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v which_o be_v obvious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n the_o 5_o in_o one_o of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o which_o the_o case_n be_v discuss_v and_o the_o difference_n make_v clear_a why_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v emperor_n elect_v before_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o other_o absolute_o pope_n before_o he_o some_o believe_v it_o arise_v from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n own_v not_o any_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o god_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o time_n declare_v inferior_a to_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n have_v many_o time_n depose_v they_o and_o they_o that_o depose_v be_v certain_o above_o they_o that_o be_v depâ—â—ed_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a confess_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n but_o that_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o king_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o certain_a general_a case_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o other_o particularity_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o one_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o if_o need_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a hall_n there_o be_v as_o many_o little_a chamber_n build_v of_o little_a beam_n of_o wood_n nail_v together_o and_o lay_v a_o thwart_n as_o there_o be_v cardinal_n alive_a every_o one_o of_o they_o 20_o foot_n wide_a and_o 22_o foot_n long_o about_o one_o foot_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o more_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a vacuity_n to_o part_v they_o these_o piece_n of_o timber_n aloft_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o four_o square_a form_n like_o a_o canopy_n support_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n by_o certain_a large_a piece_n of_o timber_n over_o every_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o order_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o the_o lettess_n they_o be_v double_v once_o or_o twice_o as_o occasion_n require_v now_o whereas_o nine_o day_n together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n perform_v the_o obsequy_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o the_o ten_o the_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a prelate_n put_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n write_v